The Rise of Playcoltby Michael HudsonChaptersThe first?My first timeDropping the BassBursting his BalloonBroken PromisesSunrise Over CanterlotDreamsPrincess ConfrontationTheir First Real DateThe RiseThe OfferThe Problem with PegasiThe first?Snapshot took a brisk breath as he walked down the forested path, his eyes scanning the assignment from Smut one more time. The target was a mare by the name of Fluttershy, heard to be very attractive and even had been a model at one point. However, no pictures had been available because of the short notice mission, but he had known that a mare like her as their first cover girl would get copies to fly off the shelves. Why do I have a feeling that he is just chuckling in his chair at the thought of my reaction to seeing this mare?” Snap shook his head clear and tried to focus. Just go see the mare, claim she will need a couple days, and pray that this town needs someone, anyone, for photography. He glanced down at his camera bag and his hand moved to touch the purple crystal that lay within. The enchanted gem that Smut had given him so they could instantly send messages to one another. A gem only photographers at the top of their field would be given. A bird chirped and he tried to turn his attention to it, only to find himself unable to think about anything other than his new job. He knew it was temporary, a simple job that he could use the bottomless trust and resources of Smut to find another one. All while taking beautiful pictures of beautiful mares. “Augh!” The birds flew away and he groaned as the cottage came into sight He was still feeling uncertain while walking across a dirt bridge that led up to a small, yet charming, cabin. He took a deep breath, smoothed out his hair, and tried to give a loud, confident knock for his first model. “Yeep!” He couldn’t help but chuckle at the cute sound from within. The voice was nice and smooth and he found himself getting excited to see the woman. So what, a barely eighteen model who probably got discovered early and now lives the good life. I bet she’ll even be small and cute from her reac– Snapshot’s brain simply froze there as the most beautiful turquoise eye he had ever seen now stared at him. “H–hello there.” “Guuuh.” “What is it?” Fluttershy opened the door a little further and raised a hand to her chest as she tilted her head and both eyes were now free of her pink hair. She was in a simple, light blue sweater with a long, brown skirt that reached to the floor. Once Snap had finally stopped admiring the yellow face and soul stealing eyes, he saw exactly why Smut chose a girl like this. The wide hips and gargantuan bosom, all kept to perfect proportion by matching him for every inch of his height were everything one could want in a model. “S–sir?” Snap came out of his stupor as his camera bag slid from his shoulder and he ended up falling down the small hill that made up Fluttershy’s front porch in an attempt to recover it. Laying on the grass, staring at the sky, his bag clutched tight to his chest, he had one thought. I’m doomed. “Are you okay?” Snap glanced up, the small amount of concern alerting him to the fact that he had just fallen. He glanced back down, touched his different instruments through the bag, found them all to be safe, and started to stand. “I am just fine. How are you today?” “I’m fine.” Fluttershy paused as he stumbled up the hill, trying not to focus on the goddess that he was slowly making his way to. “Are you sure?” Snap glanced away and gripped his shoulder. “Can I come in for a cup of tea? I am afraid the train ride may have taken a little more out of me than I had thought it I would, and I do need to talk to you about something.” The concern only grew in Fluttershy’s voice as he finally got to her. “About what?” I am here to photograph you naked. Snap let out a choked gasp as the words flashed into his mind and left just as quickly. Recovering slightly, he strangled out, “After the tea please.” Fluttershy hesitated. The man couldn’t have been much older than Apple Bloom, but that didn’t mean he wasn’t dangerous. In fact, from what Rarity had told her of predators, it could be even worse. However, the one glimpse into his eyes hadn’t been that of a predatory wolf, or a hungry bear, but of a scared rabbit. She finally opened the door the whole way, tucking herself behind it. “What type of tea do you prefer?” “I don’t normally drink tea, so host’s choice.” Snap swayed over to the couch, tucking his head between his legs once he was on it and starting to breath deeply. Come on, just get your head in the game. It is just another photo. This is no different from the rest. All you have to do is see the picture, frame it, and take it. He let the whistle of the pot cut through the clouds of his mind. Flashes of Canterlot sky lines and old beach fronts from his days as a young colt with his parents flashed in his mind. The first picture he ever took of quality came to mind, his mother with the sunset in the background framing her in a halo of orange-red light. The day I got my cutie mark. Works every time to get me in a creative mood. He opened his eyes, and slowly, though she was in the kitchen, Fluttershy appeared. She picked up a small bunny that sat glaring at him, and held it to her face snuggling it. He smiled, and beckoned the scene forward. This wasn’t the picture he needed. He needed her to… to take off. Snap’s mind stopped. It didn’t just stop, it started to self destruct. Bolts of fire ripped from his mother’s halo, setting ablaze any idea he found himself having. He grabbed ahold of his skull as his mind rejected what he knew he had to do. Snapshot needed to do something, but there was only one thought that his mind would accept, and it was the only course of action he could think of as even probable to work out. Fluttershy came out of the kitchen to no one in the living room. She bit into her lip. “I hope he doesn’t get in trouble. He made it sound important.” ======+++++====== Snapshot slammed a piece of parchment onto the table in the hotel room that Smut had rented for Snap’s stay in Ponyville. He pulled out an inkwell and dipped his quill in deep. And then, he wrote. You asshole. I have never met a more despicable man then you in my entire life! You may act suave and have the rest of Equestria fooled, but you are just some pervert who wants nothing more than to destroy young, innocent, women’s lives! I will not work for a monster like you unless you somehow prove to me that I should give any sort of damn about you or your porn. Goodbye! He slipped the crystal out of his bag and pressed it to the paper. It immediately was enveloped in purple fire, the same color as the crystal. Snap straightened, taking in deep breaths as he soaked in his triumph. The paper finally disappeared and not a trace was left of his resignation to the single largest magazine owner in all of Equestria. Single. Largest. Magazine Owner. In Equestria. “No!” Snap picked up the crystal. “Please. Return it to me. I need to reword it, take it back, just please, please, give it back!” Snap shook it hard hard, before peering deep into its depths. There he waited, staring at the flecks of darker purple deep within the enchanted gem. He closed his eyes just as it started to glow. “Augh!” Snapshot dropped the crystal as a gout of purple fire singed off his left eyebrow and a piece of parchment got him in the eye. He glanced down at the orb and glared at it. “Think you’re funny? Giving me the worst news I could possibly get like that?” He bent over and picked up the parchment before kicking the gem across the room, all while his fingers numbly working the seal on the front. Hello Snap. Thank you for the letter of resignation. You have succeeded. Woosh! Snap looked down at the new parchment on the ground and bent to pick it up. I am sorry for having done this too you, but now I can truly trust you with this mission. I know that Fluttershy is just as her name states, and that is why she was the best target I could give you, for if you were able to so quickly do such a thing to an innocent mare like that goddess, you are nothing like the stallions of whom I wish this to be for. You see, I do not want this to simply be a rag of smut as my name may lead you to believe, but a proper gentlecolt’s news magazine that also lets them know who the most beautiful mares in Equestria are. A magazine that mares will proudly show themselves in. You now have my limitless resources at your disposal, though I do hope you don’t use all of them. I can’t wait to see what my lead photographer and reporter gives to me, especially if he limits his options. And I’m sorry for forcing the reporter role upon you. No one else has even given this job a chance. Moving along though, I will give a cash advancement of three hundred bits as proof of my support for your morality, and will have your next assignment for you soon. And please, at least have enough courtesy to call me Sir Monster. Snap blinked a few times before laying the paper next to himself. The drab wallpaper stared back, the thrum of the electric light overhead being all that broke the silence. He slowly got up, wrote his reply, and fed it to the crystal before slumping into bed, more then ready to let the peaceful setting take him away. ======+++++====== Smut snatched the parchment out of the air and smiled as he read. He pressed the intercom to talk to his secretary. “He is still with us, and please do make sure the advancement is sent through.” He leaned back in his chair and smiled to himself. “Real softee for the ladies, aren’t ya Snap? Shame that you may not be able to spread that to those who will truly hate you.” He picked up the paper one more time and chuckled. Dear Sir Monster... Author's Note Smut is not an idiot of course, and would now play closer to what Snap may be able to do. This means no classy mares (Fleur, Rarity, Photo Finish) and no shy mares (Flutters, Coco). Those are just examples. Anyone else is allowed, but a couple of ground rules that I will probably keep putting down. Ground Rules: 1. I will not do a character two times in a row. It is pointless. 2. You may recommend up to two mares with each chapter, but no more then that, otherwise the whole comment will be disregarded. 3. With every chapter, the board is swept clean, so resubmit your suggestions. Next chapter will hopefully have clop, but we will see, won't we? My first time“You aren’t supposed to call like this. It takes much more energy than the letters.” Snap glanced down the sparsely forested area he was waiting in before turning his attention back to the crystal that was next to his ear. “I think after three days out here, I am justified in calling you.” “Yes, but why are you calling me? Don’t you have a trickster to be watching for?” Snap’s eye twitched. “I have been out here for three days waiting for this Trixie woman with no supplies, almost no food at this point, and absolutely nothing to do. Add on top of that the fact that I could have just stayed in Ponyville where there are plenty of mares instead of on a road in the middle of fucking nowhere.” Smut’s chuckle could be heard through the phone before he stated, “Yes, but I thought this girl needed a chance–” “You just picked her out of a hat or something, didn’t you?” Smut glanced at the giant dartboard that was covered in pictures on it and smirked. “Of course not. Now goodbye, and don’t call me again unless you truly need to.” “No don’t you dare!” Snap hung his head low as the dial tone droned in his ear. He wasn’t surprised to be honest. Smut may have been generous with their relationship, but he was still his boss and therefore made of all the end choices. Snap was merely the photographer that needed a paycheck. I even forgot to apply at Ponyville for a new job before coming out here. At least today can only get better. He immediately regretted it as a cart rolled onto the trail. It was a fairly plain looking cart with a simple blue canopy over where the rider sat and led the horses at. He saw a large mural painted on the side, but his angle of vision was far too shallow to make it out. He bit into his cheek as he recognized the driver as female, and attempted to cut off any hope of it being Trixie when he noticed the slightly larger than average bust that graced her chest. He felt the final nail be driven home as he saw a large blue face be written on the side of the wagon proclaiming this to be in fact, The Great and Powerful Trixie! He spread his wings and took to the sky, quickly spiraling back down and letting gravity do its job so that he could catch up to the side of the wagon. He glanced over and felt his wing beats falter for a moment as he gazed at the shocked purple eyes of the blue mare. Her face was far more angular then Fluttershy’s, but there was still a slight curve to each line that only someone who looked close might notice. His eyes continued to trace her as he tried to force a nervous smile on his face. Snap had definitely seen her bust right, and the low cut white corset only aided to push them up and out of her open purple jacket. He had to take a wing beat back though as a light blue hoof tried to hit him, which also showed matching purple underwear beneath her short skirt. However, this quick panty flash was enough to cause Snap to lose complete control and crash into the upper branches of one of the trees. He heard a rather harsh voice yell at him, “What the hell were you doing?” Snap shook his head and took in a deep breath before asking back, “Are you Trixie Lulamoon?” Trixie turned her head and let out a small sharp breath of air. “That would be The Great and Powerful Trixie, and she does not need some random fan appearing out of nowhere.” She turned away from the treeline as she guessed he was gone, only to be shocked when he came down upon one of her horses and started to ride it. “Who the hell are you?” Trixie cracked the reins and almost sent Snap flying as the horses picked up the pace. Snap shook his head clear before stars filled his vision because his head slammed into the hard rump of the beast he rode. “I ish here to shnap picturesh of yo booty.” Trixie pulled on the reins and Snap tumbled across the ground as he was flung from the pony. She stepped down from her carriage with a bemused smile and walked over to the dazed young man. “What did you say?” Snap tried blinking his vision clear and stood on shaky hooves. “Um, I’m from a new magazine, and, well… um, you see.” He swallowed hard as Trixie folded her arms under her chest, bringing it up and further to his attention. “My boss was thinking you might be one of my first models. It would require you um… getting undressed though.” Trixie raised an eyebrow and then let out a large laugh. “Is that all? Well, why don’t you close your eyes and I’ll get undressed then.” Snap closed his eyes while wishing he wasn’t still so nervous. I probably wouldn’t have been so abrupt normally, but keeping up with her wasn’t easy and definitely caught me off my guard. I’m just happy she seems to be taking it so well. I should figure out a better way to say thank you for her understanding than just the payment from Smut. Maybe a nice din–” Snap’s thoughts were promptly cut off as Trixie’s glowing fist was brought to his chin in a vicious uppercut to send him flying far into the distance. She felt her fist start to shake as he disappeared in a small white light. A tear rolled down her face as she muttered, “Fucking pervert.” ======+++++====== Snap woke up with a splitting headache. Opening his eyes revealed a sparsely decorated room with a closet that was empty except for his backpack and camera bag. He shook his head but couldn’t figure out what had happened. I’m guessing I’m nowhere near Trixie though. He slowly slid out of the bed and glanced down at the bandages over his chest. “Must’ve taken one hell of a fall for me to need medical attention.” He smiled to himself as he opened the door. “Ah the natural resistance of pegasi.” “Hello.” Snap stepped back at the sudden presence and saw hauntingly beautiful blue eyes. He also noticed a small bit of concern in them, even though the rest of the gray face portrayed nothing. “Hello?” The mare put the bucket of water and towel she was carrying onto a small table in the hallway. Snap marvelled at the shorter mare in a purple dress that was cinched at the waist by a black belt. Her arms and legs were free and uncovered, which supported Snap’s theory that he might either be in a rural part of the forest or at a farm. She extended a hand and stated in a flat tone, “My name is Maud. I have been taking care of you for the past few days after you landed on my family’s farm.” Snap took her hand into his and nervously said, “Sorry. I have no,” his voice raised about three octaves as Maud squeezed his hand hard, “idea how I got here.” Maud let go and took a step back. “Sorry, I don’t meet many new people. Did I hurt you?” “I–I’ll be fine.” Snap shook his hand out and was thankful that it wasn’t broken. “I hope I wasn’t too much of a burden on your family.” Maud merely turned away from him. “Follow me. My father wishes to speak to you.” Snap took a deep breath as he tried to calm himself and get his bearings. His attempt with Trixie had failed and somehow he had been sent here, very possibly by the performer herself. I know I wasn’t the smoothest in my offer, but that doesn’t warrant… whatever she did to me. He brushed off the thought as he had to admire the rustic charm of the wooden house, There wasn’t much furniture or decoration, but it still felt cozy. “You have a lovely home Maud.” “Thank you.” Snap shivered slightly at the almost dead sounding voice, though his intrigue in the mare was continuing to grow. She does feel, but she definitely doesn’t show it. Maybe I’ll try to get a picture of her face before I go. See what emotion in those eyes I can capture. He continued to smile at the thought until a strong hand gripped his shoulder. “Hello there. Names Igneous Rock and I’m the owner of the farm you landed in.” Snap felt himself pale as he looked up at the older brown stallion and the well muscled body that he held with a great deal of confidence. “Hello. Thank you for welcoming into your lovely home and farm and I am truly sorry for the crash.” Igneous nodded and grimaced. “Maud has been taking care of you ever since you crashed into the south field. Caused a lot of extra work for us with all of the rocks you displaced.” Snap’s brow furrowed. “Rocks? Why would the rocks matter? I was afraid I may have destroyed some trees or something.” He immediately regretted it as fire seemed to fill the older stallion’s eyes. However no rage came, only a deep sigh and a slumping of his Igneous’ shoulders. “I’m not surprised that you haven’t heard of rock farms. Not many come to us anymore.” Igneous recovered and set his jaw in a firm scowl as he continued in his gruff voice, “That does not excuse your action though, and I plan on making you pay for the damages. And don’t try to pay with the nonexistent money you have. I want work.” Snap bit into his cheek as he considered it. He wasn’t weak, that much was certain, but he definitely didn’t have the muscle that this stallion obviously had, so he doubted he would be of much help, even if it was another body on the farm. And he probably won’t take my money because I have none on me seeing as I have to get back to a major town for Smut to pay me the advancement. I must look like one tartarus of an unlucky sap in his eyes. Smut would probably say I should be a gentlecolt and– Wait! Snap shook his head. “Sir, how about a deal. Instead of me doing useless work, I…” He lost all confidence as he realized what he was about to ask the person he could only assume was the father of Maud to allow him to do. Igneous stepped forward. “I what?” He didn’t mean to scare the kid as he stepped back, but he had been generous in the past with travelers before, and none of that had helped with the living they barely eked out on the farm. Snap took a deep breath and reached for the backpack that wasn’t there. He sighed and stared at Igneous dead in the eyes and did this the only way he could think of. “I am the lone employee of the businesscolt Mr. Rag’s newest project. His magazines are sold all over Equestria, and undoubtedly this one would as well. I can call him and tell him that I have a new model, take a few pictures of your daughter, and then you would get advertisment all over Equestria. Probably a lot better then any work I could give you, wouldn’t you agree?” Igneous stroked his gray beard as he considered it and then narrowed his eyes. “You never said what this new project was all about. Wouldn’t it be better to photograph me?” He posed for a moment and Snap wished he had his camera as he stared at the old dignity of a hard worker. However, they would never be fit for Playcolt. “It is what some may consider,” he paused and looked away, “consider… smut. Your daughter would pose in her underwear, or less.” Snap shut his eyes as he awaited the thud of a heavy hand. Igneous stared at the young colt. It was undoubtable that part of him was feeling a large amount of fatherly rage, but he couldn’t help but wonder why this kid was doing this. “You don’t like this, do you?” Snap turned around and started rubbing his forehead. “I had to, otherwise I would have no work now and would have sold my camera to survive. I was even enough of an idiot not to apply anywhere in Ponyville while I was there, so I am stuck even longer on this infernal job.” Igneous placed his hand back on the photographer’s shoulder and Snap glanced up at him. “You’ll treat my daughter with respect, right?” Snap’s face became hard and for a moment his right hand curled into a fist. He immediately dismissed the anger as he breathed, “Of course.” He stumbled forward as he was pushed by the strong hand. “I hope the pictures come out well.” Snap watched as the older stallion walked back into another part of the house and his heart hammered in his ears. Did he just give me permission? He paled as he remembered that he still had to convince Maud to participate. Maud glanced up as Snap walked into the room while slipping a purple crystal into his pocket. “What did my father say?” Snap glanced at her and looked away as a small blush came to his face. “He said that you were to show me around the farm, and that he liked my proposition.” Maud opened the front door and asked, “What proposition?” Snap still wouldn’t make eye contact with her as he muttered, “I’ll tell you later.” Maud didn’t question it as she started the tour of the farm and its familiar fields. Snap found himself wishing he had brought a notepad while a constant stream of information was released from the mare. However, at some point he found himself getting lost further in the simple beauty of the fields and the mare herself. Dipping into his photographer’s eyes, he set pictures in his mind that he thought could be easily recreated. However, as that dress started to slip, he found himself warring to listen to her again, even if it was against his job. “What is it?” Snap gasped as the weight on his chest and mind suddenly vanished by the intrusion. He felt his face heat up as he tried to recover from his obvious spacing out. Maud glanced down by a centimeter before asking, “Am I boring you?” Snap chuckled softly as his face continued to burn brighter. “Quite the opposite actually. Um, can you tell me what exactly you do on the farm?” Maud gave him a solemn nod and reached into the dress. “Past research and discovery of new properties, I also am the main one who makes pebbles, though that is only a small portion of my work on the farm.” She pulled out a small pebble from the depths of her dress and rolled it on her palm for a moment before pitching it into the nearest large rock. Snap felt small stings over his body as debris flew from the dust cloud that suddenly emerged, and continued watch stunned as Maud retrieved what he would bet was the same pebble from a crater full of pebbles. “Good job boulder.” Maud watched as Snap tilted back and laid on the ground with a small thump. She walked over to him while minding her short skirt and bent low. “Are you okay? You might still be injured.” Snap sighed as his hand touched his camera bag. It doesn’t matter how much you hate doing this to someone, it is still your job. No more stalling, and get to it. He glanced one more time into her azure eyes and saw that small inkling of concern again as her purple mane framed her stone cold face. “At least the background fits with you.” Maud felt an eyebrow twitch as he got up and dusted off his pants. “I don’t understand.” Snap took in a deep breath as he unzipped his camera bag and saw the miracle that was his uninjured equipment. “I have held off of my side of the deal with your father too long and if I’m going to die by rock, well, better sooner rather than later.” He glanced back at Maud but couldn’t read anything this time. “Maud, I work for a magazine and would like to photograph you for it. It would be great publicity for your farm and hopefully the magazine does well.” Maud tilted her head slightly. “Why are you blushing then?” Snap cursed himself as he set down the tripod. “Well you see, um,” he sighed and hung his head low, “you need to get undressed for these photos.” Maud felt her a slight rise in heat on her cheeks. Odd. Maud raised a hand to her modest bust and squeezed one of her breasts. “Why?” Her face became further flushed as the black stallion stared at her hand. “What is it?” He tried glancing away, but resisted it as he felt the gears in his mind starting to turn and saw the fiery halo for just a moment. Maud saw an almost instant change in demeanor as he shifted his weight and pulled out a camera. “You are a beautiful woman Maud, but unfortunately the magazine I work for is adult in nature so you must be undressed for it. Otherwise, I would have loved to have captured you in your environment as you are now.” Maud fet a small flutter in her chest and stopped herself from physically reacting to it. “WIll I be compensated further than the publicity?” Why am I okay with this? Why do I feel possible excitement for this? Snap nodded as he fiddles with the focus on his camera and started to scan the fields. “My employer hasn’t set a figure, but can guaranty at least twenty bits per picture, if not more dependant upon quality. If the magazine does do well, it will be raised to a minimum of fifty bits per picture or higher.” He turned to her with an obvious blush that he was trying to ignore. “You can say no. That is more than an option. I don’t want to use you like this if you don’t want it.” Maud bit slightly into her lip as the fluttering came back. She tried to lower her gaze from the eyes that had seemed locked onto her, but soon saw a rather large bulge at his crotch. He can’t be that excited just at the thought of me naked, right? She glanced back into the eyes that possibly reflected her own feelings. Scared, nervous, but excited at the same time. “I– I’m fine. I don’t know how this works though.” Snap felt a shudder run down his spine at the slight hesitation. He took in a deep breath and finally could see the dress drifting off in his mind. Now to make it reality. “I need you to get undressed, and I’ll pose you as we travel around the farm. I was thinking about five pictures total. Go at your own pace though.” Maud gave a slight nod and slowly slipped one arm through her dress The top half fell to reveal a regular white bra that Maud slowly hooked with her thumbs. Snap watched her intensely through the lens of his camera while slowly waiting. Finally, Maud allowed the straps to fall and couldn’t help but glance away for a moment as her finger’s covered her gray nipples. Flash. Maud glanced up as Snap lowered his camera and checked the photo. “But I haven’t shown anything yet.” Snap nodded as he confirmed that the bra was indeed out of the picture and the raw emotion in Maud’s momentary movement had been included. “Doesn’t matter. It will make a good first photo for a longer story, so it should work. Besides, you look absolutely adorable like that.” Maud felt something strange happen when his blush increased and he smacked himself before motioning for her to start walking so that the background would change. Her hands moved almost on their own as her nipples revealed themselves. His attention was immediately caught by that, and the odd feeling in her grew as his erection lengthened to what she hoped was its peak. Snap noticed the widening of her eyes, and a quick glance down was all he needed to get a quick picture of those perky breasts by themselves. She numbly heard his praise as they continued to walk. The photoshoot continued this way as her fear was replaced by nervousness, and her worry replaced by this odd feeling in her chest. She didn’t care when he asked her to look over her shoulder and attempt to be sultry, but instead immediately found her eyes going half lidded and her dress revealing what Snap called a “well toned and small bottom.” When asked to pretend to do work, even while bare naked, Maid immediately found herself almost gleefully moving boulders and barely noticed when Snap caught her with a small smile on her face. However, they stopped moving as Snap ran over to a large boulder on the farm. He ran a hand over the curved surface before snapping, his vision burning bright at the sight in his mind. He turned to Maud with the excitement of a man who had just won the lottery. “Here. The last picture has to be here.” Maud tried to hide her excitement as she breathed, “What did you have in mind?” Snap gestured to the smooth surface of the rock and simply stated for her to lay down into what felt natural. She did so, and immediately found herself enjoying the hot stone beneath her bare body. She spread her arms out as her legs folded over one another and she hummed to herself as her thoughts drifted to how easy it would be to sleep like this. Snap readied the camera, but found himself stopping as he looked down at Muad. Something had changed from the beginning of the shoot. She still didn’t have a huge grin or anything, but instead of only small motions, she had a cute smile that refused to leave her lips as she now moved her leg over and his eyes caught a thin slit between toned thighs. He scanned every muscle, every line of the mare, from her perky breasts, to her small abs, and finally that content face that invited him. He waited for only a moment more as her eyes opened and glanced at him and finally took the picture. Snap took in a deep breath as his mind was content and the extra Mauds in his vision faded. And then he realized Maud was staring at him. Then he noticed his erection. My erection. “Oh fuck!” He scrambled to cover himself and covered himself before noticing that the gray mare was beckoning him closer. Maud watched him closely as he tentatively walked over to her. It was almost amusing to her to enjoy the spectacle of Snap trying to hide that which he had had the whole time. However, she didn’t wait for him when he got into reach and pulled him off his feet by his white mane that her fingers now laced into while she pulled forced his head closer. The pain Snap felt was quickly suppressed as dry lips pressed firmly against his own in a very awkward, but passion filled kiss. He quickly found himself unable to deny her, and was able to give a little back before Maud let go. Now she couldn’t meet his eyes as they both blushed a deep crimson. “M–Maud?” Maud laid back down on the rock, but her gaze never left him. “You kissed back. You… you actually find me attractive. I have to admit that is a first. Not many come here, especially none that are near my own age. But here you are, dropping out of nowhere and finding me… beautiful even. Right?” Snap couldn’t believe his ears as he almost shouted, “Of course!” However, Snap was immediately hit by another question. “You can’t be serious though. A beautiful mare like you must have stallions dropping proposals almost daily.” Maud grabbed his hands and brought him even closer. “I said no one comes here, and even when I leave, I go to see my sister Pinkie. Her and her friends always steal the spotlight from me. Not that I mind of course. No one notices me amongst them though, and that can hurt at times. Not… like you though.” Maud leaned in forward, and Snap only hesitated for a moment before taking her back into his arms. He had absolutely no idea what he was doing, but he had felt his heart soar like a dove with those words, and nothing was going to stop him from giving Maud what she wanted. Their tongues slowly entered the others nervous mouth, cautiously playing and tapping against each other. Neither would let more than only an inch or two in, but both found the game to be exhilarating. Maud pulled him onto the rock and deeper into the kiss, being the first to brave the depths of his mouth and touch his tongue with hers. Snap loved the feel of her fur against him and found himself being lost further within her kiss. However, it was abruptly interrupted after a slight graze of Maud’s thigh against Snap’s all too eager crotch. She felt him shudder for a moment and the two separated. Snap was bright red somehow as he mumbled, “Sorry.” However, his hands were grabbed slightly and he suddenly found himself touching what he could only think of as the best rocks imaginable. “We can wait while you do.... foreplay, I believe.” Snap felt himself pale as she uttered the word. He swallowed hard as he asked, “Are you suggesting we actually…” He never finished as she slowly nodded. All fear somehow vanished as she gave confirmation and was replaced by a desire to do what he could for her, to make her not regret letting him take what he could only guess was her first time. I only hope my first time is enough to make her happy. Maud touched his arm and brought his focus back on the mare who was still waiting on him. He gave her firm breasts a small squeeze before lowering his hands to cup them. They fit perfectly in his hands and he gently cradled them like his camera. Snap smiled as he glanced at the gray and stiff nipples and brought his thumbs up to press upon them. Maud’s breath became shallower as her nubs were carefully teased by someone else for the first time. She let out a small moan when his newly erect cock slid against her moist pussy. She glanced up at Snap and he leaned down to whisper, “Are you ready?” Maud never replied, but simply wrapped her arms around him. She had been surprised by the large member between his legs and had to admit she was afraid of it being in her. However, as Snap slowly plunged deep into her, she felt pleasure start flooding through her body. Snap stopped as he hilted himself, trying to keep himself under control as her pussy firmly clamped around him. They stayed like that for a few moments before Maud finally asked him to continue. It wasn’t easy to pull out of her, but the pleasured whines from his lover were more then enough to give him the strength to do so. He slowly slid it back in, but found himself going much faster as Maud squeezed him tight in their embrace. He understood what Maud wanted almost immediately and attempted to pick up in speed.. Snap continued at a brisk pace while losing himself within his wondrous Maud. It wasn’t just the tight inner folds that dragged his cock back in each time he pulled out, causing each thrust to come in a little harder and faster than the last, it wasn’t her bouncing bosom or any one part of her naked body. It was the sight of pure joy in her whole self that he couldn’t get enough of, and each thrust made certain that the image stayed. However, both were still inexperienced and the pleasure proved far too much for either to handle. Snap found Maud’s wave crashing over him as an already tight pussy dragged him to his base as Maud let out a silent gasp while her body shook from the force of the orgasm. Snap hadn’t realised how close he was until he released his seed into the gushing mix of fluids that was their combined climax. The two collapsed next to each other on the warm rock with the sun still beating down upon the content lovers. At least, until Snap realized the cum that was dripping out of Maud. Maud slammed a hand down on the panicked stallions mouth and moved closer to him so that there was barely any room between their naked bodies. “I’ll take care of it. They have pills in town I believe for times like this. However, there is something more important right now. Us.” Snap felt his heart stop as he thought of the ramifications of what he had just done. He couldn’t simply leave Maud, even if she took a morning after pill. This mare had given so much to him. Snap found the thought stopped as Maud uncovered his mouth and the two kissed one more time. It was soft and sweet, with neither keeping it too long. He looked back into her azure eyes and found calm within. “Our jobs are not compatible, and as much as I hate it, I can’t keep you.” Maud wished she could break her monotone and add the amount of sorrow she knew she should. However, she simply kept a small sad tone as her heart cracked. “What I need to know though, is that no matter what happens, no matter who you meet, no matter what you do, that you will come back to me one day.” Snap opened his mouth to reply. He could either tell her yes and give her hope, or submit to his fears of what this job would do to him and spare her from the monster he worried he would become. Author's Note Finally we get some pictures ands some porn. I have a lot to say in this, but I will first take care of voting for this chapter. Ground Rules: 1. I will not do a character two times in a row. It is pointless. 2. You may recommend up to two mares with each chapter*, but no more then that, otherwise the whole comment will be disregarded. 3. With every chapter, the board is swept clean, so resubmit your suggestions. This time it is twin voting style. You will first say wether or not you want Snap to say yes to Maud, or no. If you say yes, you may suggest mares with the filter of before (no shy, no high class (including titles like Princess or Captain of the wonderbolts)). If you say no though, you must choose a filly (Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom, DT, etc.). Also, the asterisk *You may only suggest for yes, or no. You cannot say one for one side and one for the other. You have to be decisive. Anyways, two more things, sorry this is so long. First, if any artist wants to make art based off of Snap's pictures (and I will be lenient like if you won't draw NSFW) but it does have to be recognizable to what was depicted in the chapter, so no forests or things like that. Also, please keep to how the girl is, so I don't want Huge chested Maud. I understand if your style won't work for a smaller bust, but please be respectful then. I do reserve the right to reject it, you PM me to let me know you have done such (and like I said, I will be lenient to some degree), and if I accept it it will be featured in the next author's note. And this will carry over for each chapter, even if I don't say it, and just because the next chapter has been published does not mean I will not accept girls from previous chapters. Final note, jesus this is long. I am swamped with life so updates will come when I can and feel motivated for them. I have no schedule for this, so I am sorry. I don't know how long between updates, but here is to it not being toooo long. Anyways, leave your comments below and I am sorry this was so long. Dropping the Bass“One hard cider and one regular cider. Anything else I can get you boys?” Featherweight shook his head before mumbling thanks to the pretty brown mare behind the bar and then sipping his drink. He didn’t drink often, but he felt it fit, if not just for the black colt next to him who hadn’t seemed to register the drink in front of him. One of the other stallions at the bar gave out a chuckle and gave Featherweight’s new friend a small shove. “What, afraid to drink like a real man?” A small whisper came from the stallion that was drowned out by the loud club music. After a small pause Snap felt himself get shoved again and sat up. He turned to the other man with red rimmed eyes and flatly stated, “I am on assignment right now and prefer not to drink. It ruins the pictures in my mind, especially if I go too far.” He promptly slammed his head back into the counter and let out a groan of pain. Featherweight put a hand on his back and bit into his lip. He was more used to taking pictures while people were unaware instead of direct contact like this. However, the shy stallion felt like this was his fault, and thus offered, “At least you still have this snazzy job that has you travelling all over Equestria. I sometimes wish I could do some work abroad from time to time.” He fidgeted in his seat as Snap rose and glared at him. “You don’t get it, do you? I need a new job because my current one has me having to take indecent pictures of mares from Manehatten to Canterlot, all while hoping I don’t get hurt or hurt them. Does that sound good to you?” Featherweight blushed as his mind flashed to his secret crush Twist and he laced his fingers and simply glanced down. “Sorry.” Snap rolled his eyes and reached into his jacket pocket before slamming some money down on the table. He tipped his fedora to Featherweight while flatly stating, “Thank you for trying to cheer me up, but I have to get back to my wonderful job. Have fun being,” his voice rose in a dramatic crescendo, “the only photographer Ponyville needs!” He grabbed his cider and turned on a heel before attempting to cross the dancefloor. Snap had never been much of a night person though and promptly found himself on his ass from trying to force his way through. A light yellow face appeared over him with the crooked teeth put in a small smile. Snap groaned as he accepted a hand up from Featherweight and was dragged up. “I’m sorry Featherweight, just… this job has me feeling like a complete jackass. Guess that is what happens when you only make smut though.” Featherweight held his hand out as he said, “Maybe you can pay me back sometime then. I know I would feel bad if I was doing a job I didn’t love. I had to use the DJ booth when the club opened and there is a path on the side to allow easy access.” Snap glanced over and saw the door that was tucked into the shadow of a pillar. He sighed and shook his peer’s hand. “I owe you one. How about I see you tomorrow and give you a pointer or two on your pictures of other ponies in return?” He waited for Featherweight to nod and then turned away to go to the corridor. He used the darkness and surprisingly quiet hallway to focus and clear his thoughts. This Vinyl girl is known as a party mare, so she should be easier to get to undress. Just get it done and keep going. He lifted one of the folds on his bag and smiled at the small rainbow rock that looked back. It was a gift from Maud so as she could keep her in mind wherever he went and now he drew strength from it as he opened the other end of the hallway. His knees almost buckled as the thump of the speakers blasted through him. Whoever had made the corridor had a sick sense of humor seeing as it emptied out right next to where most of the bass was coming from. He took out the earplugs he had brought and popped them into his ears before continuing to walk. He stumbled up the steps to the elevated platform where the DJ roosted and wished he had brought better protection as he finally made it to the top. Snap brought his eyes up as he tried to continue to block out the loud thumping that shook his whole body. A pair of headphones smacked over his ears as he looked into purple sunglasses and a cocky smile. The mare turned a knob on the turntables and the thumping in him turned down with it due to the magical headset. Somehow the mare’s voice made it through the music in crystal clarity as she asked with a wink, “What brings you here? Hoping to hit on the DJ?” Snap blushed as he glanced up at the torn white top that allowed some cleavage to show through the gashes. He had to wonder whether or not she was even wearing a bra with how detailed her large chest was in the tight fabric. Makes it pretty easy to imagine the shirt off seeing as it matches her coat. He felt a spasm of pain run through his body as his photographer eyes tried to start. That’s… different. Vinyl turned the knob further as the strange stallion bent over and squatted to his level. “If you have such a problem with bass, you should probably not be trying to get the master of bass into bed.” She grinned at the kid and patted the side of his head. “Nice try, but I’d get going before you pass out or something, especially if I start feeling frisky.” She ran a tongue over her lips as she thought about the two weeks of good behavior she’d been practicing and how it might be time to finally relieve a craving she had been having. Snap shook his head and spoke into the little microphone that he had just noticed on the headset. “No, I’m not here to hit on you, and I don’t know what’s wrong with me. I think I’m okay now though.” Vinyl raised an eyebrow just above her shades and smirked at him. “And what is an innocent little kid like you doing up here then?” “What makes you think I’m innocent?” Vinyl turned away from him, her frayed dark blue cargo shorts tight on her rear as she bent over. “Well, you hung out with Featherweight, your drink had very little foam so it wasn’t hard cider, and you can’t keep an eye on my goods for more than about five seconds without blushing. Have to admit, it is damn cute, but I’m not interested in missionary tonight and no one comes up here for any other reason.” Snap took in a deep breath as he turned away from her and tried to ignore the rear that was shaking at him. “I… I need to take your picture for a magazine I work with.” Vinyl glanced back at him as her grin came back. “Hard Wubs? Techno Burst? Bass Cannon perhaps? Because any of those and you might just have turned your odds around.” Snap felt his mouth turn to a desert as he hesitated and said, “Maybe it would be best if I didn’t do this with you.” Vinyl rolled her eyes behind her shades before letting out a sigh. “Luna give me strength. Yo, idiot!” She waited for Snap to turn back to her before continuing. “I’m not actually that easy. If you don’t wanna bang me, you don’t have to. I may want it, but it takes a little more than a good looking guy to get my panties in a twist. I was just having a bit of fun, promise. Now spit it out already before I have to smack some sense into you.” The young stallion took one last glance back at his bag before finally stating, “I work for a magazine called Playcolt and we use more… explicit photos of mares. You will be well compensated for your troubles and I do have a letter from my employer to show that this is indeed real.” Each word brought more weight to his chest, and at this point it felt like his head might explode with the pressure that was building. Vinyl bit into her finger as she thought about the proposal. On one hand, the guy has been cute, and more entertaining than most assholes who come up here. On the other hand though, showing this guy my uncovered bass and trebles might just get me hot and bothered, and I doubt this guy would cut it if that happened. She decided to stall and asked, “So– Snap’s vision changed that moment and he was back on the rock farm with Maud being the one speaking to him as she asked in that heavenly monotone, “You want her to pose naked for you?” Snap collapsed onto the ground in the fetal position and started to shake as he muttered desperate pleas of forgiveness and refusal. Vinyl stepped back for moment before squatting to Snap’s level. “Um… was it something I said?” Snap slowly shook his head and muttered out, “I can’t do this anymore. I can’t betray her like this.” Vinyl almost fell over from the raw emotion in his voice. No one speaks– She shook the thought out of her head and smacked herself. “Fuck. I didn’t mean to try to take you if you weren’t available. Fucking hate screwing up marriages. You know you could have worn a ring, right?” Snap glanced out of his position and stated flatly, “We aren’t married.” Vinyl shifted uncomfortably before hopping up and going back to her records. “Then fiances?” “No.” “Long term girlfriend?” Snap felt a frayed cord in his mind break as he had had enough of the tease. He jumped up and yelled “We met two weeks ago, okay? What in Celestia’s name would make you think we would need more than that though for this not to feel absolutely terrible?” Vinyl blinked a couple of times before turning to him and asked with a sharp edge to her voice, “So you are telling me you came up here, made me all hot and bothered, and now won’t at least give me the satisfaction of waving my booty around because of some fling you had? Or does she live in town as well as you?” Snap scowled at the seemingly mocking tone and answered tersely, “No, and I only met her for a few days. That–” He shut up as Vinyl’s hand slammed over his mouth. “That means you have no ties to this girl. I don’t give two shits about how devoted to her you are or how much you think your first time means to her, but it isn’t true. I’ve been all over Equestria so, trust me when I say I know what I’m talking about. Nice guys walk in, hot girls flirt with them, and there is always one that has been pushed too hard by having the nice girl and takes the bitch home. This girl fucked you once, maybe twice, but I bet if you want to take another picture of a girl in Equestria you are going to get blue balled sooner or later, and then you are going to meet a girl who won’t take no for an answer, and you aren’t going to want to give it as one. What do you do then as her pussy grinds against a cock that hasn’t even seen its ‘love’ in two months?” The two sat there as the song finished and Vinyl let out a small curse as she flipped it to a different disk to buy her more time. When she came back over, Snap had stopped crying and was staring at nothing. Vinyl bit into her lip and put a hand on his arm. A hand that was quickly rejected. “I’m sorry kid, but this is just how life and love works. I didn’t mean to snap like that, but I really am tired of seeing decent kids who honestly have no relationship to speak of beat themselves like this. They always kill the buzz in the club, and end up not enjoying life, and it is a shame.” She gripped her arm awkwardly, unsure of what to do with the broken stallion. However, then Snap decided to respond. “I know. I wish I didn’t, but I know. This job will probably turn me into some sort of demon to every woman I meet, and yet still I said yes. I was probably just clinging to some small hope that I could still love her.” Snap slumped over and started knocking his head gently against the booth. Vinyl felt her pussy moisten at the sheer amount of care in the words. It was foreign to see something like this when every night she had grown used to watching heartache and breakups on the dance floor. She hesitantly placed a hand on his arm and stated, “I’m pretty sure the mood is pretty dead for both of us. How about one quick picture and then I give you a little service to cheer you up? Besides, maybe if you have a night that means nothing to you it will help you feel better?” Snap tried to ignore the pain in his chest and blindly agreed to it. Anything to get the pain to go away. No fiery halo came to his vision, and even with her shorts off, he knew the picture he took was terrible. His heart wasn’t in it, and not even his loins could find a passion for the naughty vixen in front of him. Vinyl glanced at the dejected stallion and tried giving him a naughty smile. She swayed over and gave him a deep, lustful, kiss while gripping his ass painfully hard. “Go home. You need something, and I definitely ain’t it. Though, can I get your name before you go? You’re… different.” She gave him a large grin as he smacked himself and uttered it. “Snapshot eh? Alright, I’ll make sure to get it memorized, just in case you turn into that demon you talked about.” He barely nodded at the small joke and stumbled off the platform. Featherweight tried to stop him on his way out, but he paid no mind to the other colt’s attempt at communication. He still felt like he was going to be sick, and he hoped some rest would take care of the problem. Snap paced his hotel room as he warred with himself about how to go about telling Smut about his failure, and the fears that rode with the letter. Once it was finally written, Snap fell to the bed and awaited Snap’s reply in the comfort of sleep’s embrace. However, in his rush and worry, he had missed a note slid into his pants, a note he would not find for some time. The note said, If you ever get my roommate Tavi to agree to this, I’ll make sure to give you a one night stand you won’t ever forget. Consider it a thought to help ‘relieve’ yourself with. With wet panties you bastard, –Vinyl Author's Note Ground Rules: 1. I will not do a character two times in a row. It is pointless. 2. You may recommend up to two mares with each chapter, but no more then that, otherwise the whole comment will be disregarded. 3. With every chapter, the board is swept clean, so resubmit your suggestions. 4. If you aren't sure or want to debate wether a girl is right to be offered or not, PM me before you make your comment please. Smut knows that he took a gamble with Snap, and since a loose girl didn’t fix the romantics heart, he must relent and try to see if more love will do the trick. However, he also knows the pain of something like this, and knows it must be dealt with carefully. To do so, he is only seeking out the most caring mares in Equestria, as long as they are not shy (no Fluttershy guys, sorry). This can be caring gained either through being awesome to your family and friends (AJ) being older in general for the most part (Cheerilee) or being a mother herself (Derpy). This is not a comprehensive list of course, just examples. Also, I added a ground rule so I stop clarifying pick rules in the comments. They get cluttered enough as it is. Also, sorry for how heavy some of these chapters can be. I know this is supposed to be a comedy, but Snap is dealing with a lot of shit. Speaking of my tags and you do not have to comment on this if you do not want to, should I remove the random tag? I know the mares he goes after may seem random, but the narrative is too focused and thought out, at least to me, to justify the random tag. Again, you don’t have to comment on this one, but I would like your guys’ input on this. Aswell, sexy DJ poses are all I’m requiring on this one if you artists want to submit to me. Sorry for the cockblock everyone. Bursting his BalloonIt was just a regular day in Ponyville. The sun was shining, ponies were going about their business, and the train was running on time. This last part was quite important to its godly cargo. This glorious man stood tall amongst the other passengers in a fine italian suit as he plotted his diabolical pl– ======+++++====== “Ow!” Snap clutched the back of his skull as his ears rang from the blow he’d just taken. Meanwhile, a gray hand placed a plate of burnt toast and scrambled eggs next to him. “Why? Why would you do that?” Maud glanced back at him and said in a flat monotone, “He was your boss and your best friend. I would imagine you would pay him a bit more respect than this.” Snap scowled as the ringing wouldn’t stop. “I’m actually going off of what he put in his own journals, so I can’t really do much else, can I?” “Creative license, or else Boulder will have to disagree.” He paled at the comment and spun back in his chair to look back at his writing. “Um, yeah, you know what? Maybe Smut’s style is a little too, um, odd to fit the rest of the book. I’ll see what I can do.” “Good.” The mare then turned on a hoof and walked away. The much older stallion glanced behind him and smiled as he picked up one of the pieces of toast. “Welp, back to work I suppose.” ======+++++====== The other passenger couldn’t help but stare at the tall red stallion amongst them. He was in a fine italian suit and there was just something about him that drew your attention and made you want to listen to him. An almost primal instinct led most ponies to want to hear what he had to say, and he had used that natural charisma to rise through the ranks of the news industry. Of course, magazine’s aren’t going to get your face well known. Blessing and a curse I suppose. He glanced at the teenage colt that couldn’t stop glancing at him which caused memories of Smut getting his cutie mark as he told his friend’s about their school nurse’s panties came to mind and he chuckled momentarily. However, he also winced at the memories of the punishments his friends’ mothers gave him and his buddies for it. Still, that had never deterred his dream to use his talent as he believed its true nature wanted him to. I only hope this Hail Mary works. He reached into his pocket and pulled out stone before smirking as he thought of his back up plan of burying Snap in pebbles so that he never wanted to see another rock in his life. Finally the train arrived at the station and let out its passengers out. Smut scanned the platform for the mare that he’d arranged to meet with, but couldn’t see her anywhere. However, though he could not see her, the mare had found him and now jumped onto his back and covered his eyes. In a high, energetic voice she shouted, “I bet you can’t guess who I am?” Smut raised a finger to his mouth before snapping it. “The next mare who’s panties I obtain.” He was surprised when the hands came off and he was spun around. However, Pinkie was more surprised as her knee found balls of steel. “Ow, ow, ow. ow.” Smut chuckled as he watched the petite mare bounce about the station like a little filly. “It was only a joke Misses Pie. Besides, I don’t keep trophies, I think that’s rude.” Pinkie glared at him for a moment as her suspicions about Smut were seemingly confirmed. “Your meany camera man doesn’t seem to agree on that.” He nodded at the anger in her voice and bit into his cheek for a moment. “Perhaps we should go somewhere more private while we talk. I wouldn’t want to have everyone hear your sister’s gory details out here.” Pinkie puffed her face in annoyance but had to let it slide for Maud’s sake. “We can talk in my room at Sugarcube Corner. They soundproofed it once I started singing regularly.” Smut stopped for a moment before chuckling. “It normally takes at least a little longer than this for me to get a mare to ask me to their bed.” The pink mare scowled at him, but knew a verbal attack would probably fail. Instead, she decided to give Smut exactly what he wanted. Crossing through Ponyville soon became a nightmare for the older stallion because as much as he pretended to be a player, he had been too much of a gentlecolt and far too busy to live up to the title. Having a young filly like Pinkie bounce about in a short skirt and blouse was definitely out of his real comfort zone, especially since he hadn’t been with a mare under thirty in about five years. Still, he was a top notch actor and salesman, so despite all the bouncing about and a short panty flash, he showed nothing, much to the mare’s annoyance. When they finally reached Sugarcube Corner, Mrs. Cake was busy sweeping the front porch, but still managed to wave to them. Upon seeing Mr. Rag though, she froze and the broom clattered to the ground. The older mare rushed into the store and Pinkie furrowed her brow while Smut laughed, “I suppose my reputation precedes me.” “As a big sister stealing perv?” Smut simply continued to chuckle as he opened the door for the pink mare and slipped in behind her. Both Cakes stood erect behind the counter and had plastered on smiles. However, Mr. Cake was twisting his confectionaries cap in his hands and Mrs. Cake was visibly sweating. Mr. Cake stepped forward and his right hand shot out towards Smut and barely didn’t hit him. “Welcome to our humble shop Mr. Rag.” Pinkie scowled as she jutted a thumb at the suited stallion. “Mr. Cake, why are you acting like this guy is somebody important? Don’t you know he is–“ She found her mouth quickly stuffed with a cupcake by Mrs. Cake while being pushed to her own corner of the shop. “Now now Pinkie, don’t you think it’s time to open up?” Mrs. Cake prayed that Pinkie would stay in her party planner’s office, but the moment that she let go of her, the young mare tried to pass her while her husband was still talking to Mr. Rag. “Pinkie!” Pinkie turned on her heel and glared up at Mrs. Cake with her hands on her hips. “That stallion can’t be trusted.” She backed away as her second mother took a step forward with a stern expression and tone. “That ‘stallion’ is the owner of almost a third of the magazine’s in Equestria including “Take the Cake”.” She waited for Pinkie to take in that fact before continuing with, “He may not be a normal journalist anymore, but if he likes our goods, we could have a professional at our door in days and an article in the next issue. So please, please be good. I normally would trust you Pinkie, but this is simply too important.” Just then, the two stallions in the room trotted over. Mr. Cake glanced down as he stated, “He isn’t here for us honey. Um, in fact, he is a little worried as to why we would expect that.” He moved over to his wife and wrapped an arm around her as they both couldn’t meet the tall stallion’s gaze. Pinkie however could, and gave him the dirtiest glare she could. Smut pinched the bridge of his nose as he thought and the family grew even more worried with each passing second. It was then that the door burst open and a griffon came into the room. The red stallion spun on his hoof and glared at him. With malice dripping from his mouth, he stated, “Piere.” The griffon backed up as his employer walked towards him. “Sir, um, you–.” He became silent as Smut quickly closed a fist in the griffon’s face. “You were supposed to have gotten here three days ago, reviewed this today, and then I would have been the extra surprise for the family. Now, explain to me why this didn’t happen.” The Cakes stood in the corner as everyone in the restaurant watched the scene unfold. Every excuse was met with a cold, calculated, and harsh response from Smut. His employee had embarrassed him due to incompetence and bigotry, two things Smut couldn’t stand. Mr. Cake wrapped his fingers into his wife’s hand and whispered, “You know what this means right?” “I… I think I do, but I’m scared to believe it.” That didn’t stop her from jumping into his arms though as they let out a loud squeal of happiness while everyone awkwardly watched the griffon be torn into by his boss. Finally Smut simply pointed at the door and growled, “Out. We will discuss your job when I return to Canterlot, and I would be ready if I were you. Now, go.” He watched the griffon sprint off and rubbed at his temples to attempt to get rid of his headache. I forgot how infuriating reporters and critics could be sometimes. He turned around and walked over to the counter. Five bits clattered onto it while everyone’s eyes were still on him and he picked up the glass to a container of muffins. He took a bite out of one and chewed slowly while he tried to formulate a new plan. It was when the Cakes noticed what he was doing that he turned around to give his verdict. “I simply must have the recipe.” The crowd didn’t know how to react, but they decided cheering would be best so as to follow the lead of the Cakes who had promptly passed out. The [patrons tried to stop Smut for an explanation, but he was too experienced with fundraisers to let a small town mob stop him from reaching his objective. He grabbed ahold of Pinkie’s arm and whispered, “Meet me upstairs in five minutes.” A swift turn and he started to wave at his adoring public. The gentlecolt kept to his word and was upstairs right on time. Pinkie scowled at him and pointed a finger while saying, “First you steal my sister and now you put on some show to convince me that I should like you. I don’t buy it. What are you playing at?” He stood his ground against the angry mare and looked deep into her eyes. He breathed out and stated, “Downstairs was no staged event. I really did enjoy the muffin and have been asked hundreds of times to do a review of this place. However, I don’t assume direct control of my different divisions too often in fear that I will not be with the times and that my head editors would know better than I. This was a one time deal so that in case I got pictures of you, Playcolt could have an article done by a professional. I simply chose wrong on the reporter. However, as for your other problem, I did not steal your sister, so I would like a little more respect than what you have given me. I understood the train, but at this point I am ready to simply leave and Snap will be told to spend a two week vacation with your precious sister on that little farm of hers.” He tried to calm himself, but it had been too long since he had had a challenge like this; a challenge he didn’t quite have the answer to. Pinkie tried to call the bluff, but the stern, cold eyes of a business pony were foreign to a simple mare like her and scared her. She looked away with a sniffle as she said, “Please, don’t. I’m sorry sir.” She glanced up at him when a hand was placed on her shoulder. He took in a deep breath. Smut had to gain the mare’s confidence, and there was only one way he could come up with to do that. “I can understand fearing for your sister, but I promise that Snap means it when he says he will return to her. In fact, she is mentally putting him through the wringer right now. That is why I had to contact you, because I hoped you would be able to tell him that Maud understands his line of work and that he shouldn’t be afraid to get back to his job.” Pinkie only shook for a few more moments before tackling his chest and sobbing into it. “That’s the problem. Your letter was the first time I had even heard of it, and it scares me. I don’t want Maud to be hurt like I hurt so many when I was younger, not when I should have been able to prevent it by simply teaching her my mistakes.” Smut pulled her head up and gave the pink mare a reassuring smile. “How about a deal then? You go and pose for the stallion who stole your sister’s heart. If you deem him unworthy or a filthy pervert, I will make sure the farm gets a proper promotion in another magazine of mine and the photos taken of Maud will never reach print. However, you have to give him a chance, otherwise you risk breaking your sister’s heart.” She stared into his eyes for a moment to watch for any form of deceit. However, Smut’s word was his law and none would be found there. “Deal, but we work with my plan.” “Just remember that you haven’t heard what happens if I win.” ======+++++====== Knock, knock. Snap lifted his head from his pillow and yawned before glancing at the door. “Who is it?” A muffled voice barely made it through as it spoke, “It’s me, Featherweight.” He considered telling Featherweight to go away. However, Snap had been lazy enough this week, so he lazily slipped on a black shirt with a large set of dark blue eyes seductively looking out and a pair of blue jeans so that he could do something with his new friend. He glanced at the messy hotel room and groaned as he scratched his rat’s nest of a mane. The last week had been hell on the poor stallion. Whether by simply moping about or trying to show Featherweight some photography tricks he’d learned, nothing had gotten rid of his fear of being fired at any moment. He drifted over to the door and slowly opened it up and gave a lazy wave to Featherweight and yawned. He then looked at the fine tailored suit on the other stallion present and mumbled, “Hello Smut.” Snap blinked once, twice, looked his boss over again, and promptly slamming the door shut in their faces. Snap burst through the door again only a second later with his camera bag and a tie loosely around his neck. “Good morning sir. Is there anything I may do for you today?” Smut smirked at the fast paced words and wrapped an arm around Snap before saying, “Well, seeing as you are still new and I should have expected a bit of stage fright, I decided it would be best for you to get some moral support from your boss. Besides, I was wonderfully intrigued by this other great photographer you had talked about.” Featherweight paled as Smut’s eyes locked with his, but the contact was soon broken as Snap slid between them. “Now now sir, there is no need to bring him into this. Besides, he is much better at landscapes then people, so worthless for us.” “Hey!” Snap leaned towards his friend and whispered through clenched teeth, “You still want help with Twist one day, right? Then work with me.” He then turned back to the older stallion and asked, “So, who is the lu-lucky mare that gets my attention today?” “For that, you will have to follow me. And Featherweight, thank you for the help, but it is probably best we part here.” With that, the older stallion walked away and Snap gave Featherweight a small wave as he jogged to keep up while being weighed down. Smut’s brisk strides made the trip take very little time, even though it resulted in Snap not being able to realize where they had come to until they were right in front of it. A hand fell on Smut’s shoulder and he turned around to fierce eyes. “I am not taking photographs of a married woman.” Smut smirked and opened the door before heading straight towards the back corner. “Now now, who ever said we were going to see Mrs. Cake?” Snap furrowed his brow for a moment before recalling Featherweight’s attempt to get him to see a mare named Pinkie at her “Joy and Entertainment Parlor” as her back room business was called. He had always said no because he didn’t see how a simple party or something could help him out of his funk. And I especially don’t see how the Canterlot version of an ‘Entertainment Parlor’ could do more than hurt me right now. He sighed as he supposed an easy photoshoot could help, though he doubted it. The door to the office flung open and a pink mare in a yellow bikini top and blue mini skirt that should be always showing her underwear came out. She gave them both a large smile before waving her hands in front of her and spookily saying, “I’ve been expecting you.” Smut patted her head. “I would hope so. Are you ready?” Pinkie nodded and pointed upstairs. “I’m all set up upstairs.” She turned to Snap who was pinching the bridge of his nose and stuck her tongue out at him. “You ready to get blown away?” Snap felt a thumping on his back as Smut walked past him. “She’s all yours kid. I’ll be down here supporting you, spiritually.” Smut sat down and snapped open a paper before releasing a sigh of worry. Please, please exceed my expectations. I know I keep asking, but please do it just one more time. The young stallion felt a tight grip on his hand and was swiftly pulled up the stairs by the energetic mare. Pinkie proceeded to spin him around as she herself spun onto the bed. She bent one leg and revealed to the photographer a pink slit underneath the fabric. Snap almost got shoved out of the photographer’s view that he had just barely slipped into, but the thought of failing in front of Smut kept his attention. He reached into his bag and pulled out his camera so as to flash the mare’s revealed pussy. Pinkie then bounced off of the bed and slipped off the bikini top, though with her board of a chest, it didn’t have much of an effect anyways. She leaned against a wall while ruffling through her hair, but put a finger up as Snap readied himself to take the picture. Finally, Pinkie pulled out a can of whip cream from it. “I know my chest isn’t much, so maybe something to sweeten it?” The camera covered the blush that was growing on Snap’s face at just how brazen the young mare was. He swallowed hard as the whip cream was applied expertly around her breasts and then just below her nipples, somehow accenting the small nodes. His shutter flashed and Pinkie ran a finger up the side of one and stuck the finger into her mouth. A long sultry moan came from her as she suckled the finger. It finally freed itself with a pop and she threw a seductive glance at him. “You want some?” Snap almost dropped his camera at the suggestion and wondered why he wasn’t feeling pain from this like with Vinyl. Did the week’s war turn me into a bastard, or what? He shook his head slowly and stammered out, “Why don’t we do one more with the skirt off and you on the bed. I have an… idea.” A quick repression of his gag reflex and he was ready as Pinkie slipped her skirt off. She gripped her miniscule chest and looked at him with puppy dog eyes. “Are you sure you don’t want to help me clean these?” Pinkie kept her grin up as she mentally became infuriated. Her hands gathered the whip cream efficiently and she hated every awkward glance away from her as she sucked on her fingers. She laid down on the bed and spread her legs and was actually surprised when Snap nodded. The colt then extended his hand and barely whispered, “Can I get the whip cream?” He hated the widening smile as she handed him the can. However, Snap had a job and this time his mind was demanding the picture as he covered her pussy, nipples, and then paused at her stomach. “I was thinking of putting something here, but I’ve lost my idea?” Pinkie shrugged and said the first thing that came to her mind, “How about a bunny?” Snap stopped for a moment as he thought about it and decided it did match the silly mare. A few moments later, and Playcolt’s soon to be logo was emblazoned on her stomach. He stood up and prepped the camera as he checked every part to make sure it was right. It was in slowing down though that the other pictures started to bother him. They felt familiar for some reason. Snap bit into his lip as he double checked the shot and for a moment saw something that caused him to drop his camera. He covered his eyes as he asked, “What is your last name?” She rolled her eyes to the question and responded with, “Your boss has it, so you shouldn’t worry about such small details. Besides, I’m wai–” “What is your name?” He was surprised with himself for the yell, but his heart was hammering in his ears as he couldn’t believe he hadn’t seen the similarities before. Pinkie’s confidence waned for a moment as she muttered, “Like I said, your boss has it.” Snap gripped his camera and breathed a sigh. “Pinkie Pie, I want you to tell me if the name Snapshot rings any bells?” Her veins turned to ice as he said her full name. She glanced away and mumbled, “No. It doesn’t.” He leaned against the wall and felt tears starting to edge their way up. “That… that makes sense. She couldn’t possibly be proud of having someone like me.” He slid down the wall and reached into his bag to grip the geode for comfort. “Just, just give me a moment and I should be able to finish the shoot.” Pinkie stood as he slid a hand into his camera bag. Her hooves made almost no noise as she walked over and sat next to him. “I… don’t think it’s that. Not anymore at least.” She glanced down as he glanced over. “She probably just didn’t want to make me worry that you would be,” Pinkie paused for a moment and a slight hiss could be heard as her hair sank, “me.” Snap put the hand that wasn’t clutching Maud’s rock onto her shoulder. He took a shuddering breath as he focused on the petite mare’s eyes and asked, “May I get an explanation?” Pinkie opened her mouth and then closed it. She reached into his bag and both of them slowly brought out the shimmering geode. “You promised to return, right?” She waited for him to nod before asking, “And you plan on keeping it, right?” Once more, he nodded. She looked down. “Then you’re leagues better than me, and this shows it. Maud didn’t want me knowing because she knew I would react like this. She knew I would think you only wanted sex, and would break her heart like I used to do to young stallions. I’m happy that you never need to begin to know that not everyone looks at it casually at least.” She was quiet for a moment before standing and mumbling, “You have my blessing.” Snap stared at the naked mare for a moment before rushing over and putting her in a bear hug. His wings wrapped around her and the two’s bodies were pressed tight. He tilted her head and smiled down at her. “Thank you Pinkie. Thank you, for everything.” Pinkie glanced up at him and smiled. “Mind if you hold me for a bit? The afterglow was nice, even if it meant nothing.” She smiled as Snap winced from his ribs being squeezed. “And I mean nothing to you, right?” He swallowed hard and simply stated, “You are a good friend that I am happy to have.” “Good answer.” With that, the two laid down on the bed and simply snuggled, enjoying each other’s warmth. That is at least, after Pinkie got rid of her chest cream and forced Snap to strip down on penalty of being assaulted by her pet alligator. Not wanting death by possible housepet, Snap obliged. The two simply sat there for some time while they reflected on what had happened and Pinkie soon found herself alone as Snap fell asleep. She smirked to herself and nuzzled into his chest with a plan to follow his example. However, a hard stick that was poking her leg for the past half hour only got worse with the action. She glanced at it and licked her lips. No! Bad Pinkie. You just had a legitimately touching moment with him and your sister has him. An image flashed into her mind of Maud and her kissing over that erect lance and a shiver ran down her spine. Pinkie’s hands started to drift and she let out a soft coo when her fingers stroked her pussy. I’m just getting rid of the cream, that’s all. That was swiftly proven a lie as two fingers swiftly dug into her wanting pussy. She tried to keep her voice in, but she hadn’t had a naked stallion in her bed like this in years. Her other hand drifted away from its accomplice and firmly took hold of her erect nipple. She writhed against the strong stallion as her fingers continued their treasonous behavior and finally she couldn’t hold herself back and submitted to the old instincts. Pinkie let out a long moan as fingers dug in further with her thumb firmly pressing down on her sensitive clit. Her other hand joined in as she pushed the nipple down and fiercely rubbed it. This continued for about a full minute before a firm pair of lips set themselves on her’s. Snap immediately found himself overwhelmed by the experienced mare as her tongue dragged him into the kiss. It wrapped around his and he felt a shudder run through his spine. He could only try to respond, but he was at her mercy now. When the two finally did break apart, he was thrown down and Pinkie crawled over him. She started grinding against his crotch with her own as she let out shuddering breaths. Pinkie looked down at the bewildered face of her companion and smiled at him. “We… we probably shouldn’t be doing this, should we?” Snap put his hands on her hips and traced one of her balloons as he sheepishly said, “We probably shouldn’t but,” he paused for a moment as he forced himself not to finish early again, “I’m not sure any stallion can ignore a mare that is actively masturbating in front of them.” Pinkie smirked at him. “Good,” she lifted herself up, “answer.” Her hips came down hard on his cock and she let out a gasp as she adjusted. It had been a long time, but she hadn’t forgotten the movements as her hips slowly ground side to side and she slipped further along until reaching his base. Snap groaned in return as her tight pussy writhed over him and gently pulled at him with each sway. He still gripped her flanks, but was powerless as Pinkie lifted herself up along the shaft. The mare was in control and Snap was fine with that. She continued hard and fast on him as her whole body shook at the long forgotten joy that it brought her to do something like this. It made her unable to leave him for long and she shuddered with each downward thrust. The bliss ended all too soon though as the pressure on her hips increased from her captive stallion. Pinkie raised an eyebrow at him as she lifted herself high above him and smirked. Snap swallowed hard right as Pinkie came down one last time. She almost cried out in ecstasy as she was filled with his warm fluids. Almost. She slowly climbed off the now limp cock and sat back on her legs as she examined her handiwork. Snap was panting heavily on the bed from the unexpectedly fast sex and was trying to remember why it was that he felt he had screwed up. However, a slight hissing sound added to the confusion and it didn’t help that he couldn’t see Pinkie anymore. Slurp. Snap almost jumped as that nimble tongue had coiled around the tip of his dick. He glanced down to Pinkie continuing to spray whip cream on his crotch. It steadily rose as Pinkie’s lips gently rubbed against him while her tongue expertly lapped up the cream. Once the dick was erect once more, Pinkie spread a little more of the topping on its tip and closed her lips tight on it. She came off with a pop as a panting Snap held the sides of her head. He whispered, “You don’t need to Pinkie.” Pinkie beamed at him. “Consider this a treat for being willing to take care of me. Besides, you looked like you were about to fall asleep anyways, so let Sister Pinkie lull you back with one last gift.” Snap nodded and let himself fall back against the soft pillow. He let out a shuddering breath of pleasure when Pinkie’s lips came back around his cock. As she slowly lowered herself along the large shaft, her tongue coiled around slowly and tickled it as she proceeded. Finally she reached his base and spent a moment simply enjoying the taste. However, it didn’t last long and Snap was back to loud moans as her tight throat went back and forth along his dick in time with her head bobbing. It wasn’t long into the intense blowjob when Pinkie heard him weakly utter that he was about to cum. She immediately detached from the shaft and instead moved her lips to his balls as one small hand grabbed the girthy member. It stroke fast as her other hand did the same to her own crotch. Hearing one last pleasurable grunt from Snap got her to finally reach her own climax as fluid gushed out from both ponies. She giggled as she pulled some of the semen from the dick and tasted it before recoiling at the bitter taste. Oh yeah, that’s why I always got off of it. She counteracted the taste by sucking on the other hand and enjoyed her sweet juices for a moment before crawling up to Snap. However, instead of quietly sleeping, he was crying. Tears came down his passed out face and Pinkie could barely make out two words almost on a loop. “Sorry Maud.” Pinkie recoiled at the statement and glanced down before squeezing her eyes shut. You went too far again Pinkie. She glanced back at him as his sleep grew deeper and the mumbling faded, hopefully to more peaceful dreams. Pinkie curled up next to him and swore no more funny business this time. And luckily, she kept her word. The next morning the two redid every shot and pose as it was yesterday, and though Pinkie saw no difference, Snap said her smile looked more real this time. The two left in the morning on good terms with Pinkie carrying the photos to Smut. Upon reaching the hotel she rushed to the business pony’s room who looked up as she came in. “Are you here to tell me the news of our deal?” Pinkie looked down. “You already know you won.” Smut closed the paper he was reading and slowly walked over. “Did something happen Pinkie?” Pinkie tried putting on a brave smile and happily stated, “No. The photoshoot went well and I even got him to sleep with me so that will hopefully get rid of some of that anxiety, right?” He stopped for a moment and watched the mare. She smiled at him, but the bounce and energy was gone. She wasn’t worried or angry, she was simply confused and sad. Smut smiled at Pinkie and gestured to the bed. “I would love to hear the rest if you can, and then we can talk about what your job at Playcolt will be. Perhaps you would even like to stop and share a drink with me?” She almost accepted. However, he was still just one giant pervert, despite all that he had done to help. On the other hand though, it was an outlet for release. Author's Note Ground Rules: 1. I will not do a character two times in a row. It is pointless. 2. You may recommend up to two mares with each chapter, but no more then that, otherwise the whole comment will be disregarded. 3. With every chapter, the board is swept clean, so resubmit your suggestions. 4. If you aren't sure or want to debate wether a girl is right to be offered or not, PM me before you make your comment please. Seeing as Maud and Pinkie are both smaller chested girls and earth ponies, Smut wants neither for the next photoshoot. This means no earth ponies may be offered, and that no matter whom it is next, they will probably be a bit more ‘gifted’ than I normally would make them. Also, because of the end, yes or no on whether or not Pinkie accepts Smut’s kind hand and swigs of scotch. Also, that was the older Snap at the beginning of the chapter and these future portions will usually be to tie up loose ends and questions you may have, such as “Did he at least marry X girl?” I will say this now, He will have a herd by the end of this. I wrote myself into a corner on that, but I promise to be tasteful about his mates, such as the fact that I will say now that Pinkie will never marry him. Also, if you don’t like herds or polyamory relationships, first, shame on you, they are beautiful. Secondly, and more seriously, it is fine to just take these moments as different timelines where this is the future he ended up at, as that would serve the same function in most cases. Broken PromisesAuthor's Note Pinkie and Smut’s relationship was not supposed to have its own chapter. However, given the fact that I could not come up with a smooth way to integrate it into the next chapter, it now has its own here. I hope not to do this too often when showing results of choices and Snap and Smut’s future, but here it was the only way I could do it. I’m sorry. (Also, and this will be removed later, happy Hearthswarming everypony) Broken Promises “And now for the last piece of the Will and Testament. Snap Shot, the deceased has requested that you read it aloud for all who are joined.” Snap glared at the man. He hated all of the inhumanity to it. He isn’t ‘the deceased’, he was my best friend you asshole. Still, the old stallion stood with a slight groan and took ahold of the last page of the lengthy will. He then looked upon the tired crowd that had been assembled. Maud glanced back at him, not showing a sign of being annoyed for having sat there for five hours, unlike her sister who was fidgeting at this point, though that may be because she didn’t want to cry in front of her sister and daughter. And then there was Cream Pie, the red coated and pink haired mare that sat next to Pinkie. She was only just now looking up as she felt the same as Snap. However, he must have spent too long pausing as she hissed, “Are you going to start?” at him. “Of course Cream.” He unfurled the paper and took a look down at the document and began. “Thank you all for assembling here today. You all made such large impacts upon my life and I am eternally thankful for. Maud, I must acknowledge you for having given the knucklehead reading this the strength to keep going no matter what challenge he faced and making sure that someone loved him. Snap, you shouldn’t need to hear this, but I will state it here anyways so no one may dispute it. You made my dreams come true. You made everything I did later in life possible. I only hope that the paltry things I gave you were enough to make up for it.” He had to stop there for a moment. Smut knew better than that. Knew that this would almost get Snap to break down right there. The two had always given each other so much grief but by the end of the day had to acknowledge that they would have gotten nowhere without the other. Neither had stated it though until this day. However, he didn’t want to ruin the dignity that he knew Smut would want for such events and took a calming breath before resuming. “Onwards we get to my heir. My little Cream Pie. I was so happy when Pinkie kept you. I was filled with even more joy when Pinkie came to my house that night and asked me to help raise you. Out of everything I left, you are by far the most precious. May you go on to make your family proud and out do me in every way.” Cream only smiled at that. She already ran both Playcolt and Playmare and had enough social clout to rival the princesses. Add in a functioning relationship and most would say she had already done it. Including her and she embraced it as her father would want her to. “Finally we get to the glimmer in my eye, the one who I wish I had never let go. Pinkie. I never deserved you walking into my life and my stubborn pride makes me regret you to this day. You worked with me, you encouraged me, and you even loved me. I only wish I had realized I returned such feelings when we were engaged instead of running. You are my one regret Pinkie and I am only happy you were willing to stay by my side instead of abandoning me as you should have. May I leave you with a smile across that beautiful face, instead of bitter tears. The coroner held out a new sheet of paper. “There were strict instructions that stated to only show this once you were done.” Snap took ahold of it and read it to himself. It was short, which was good. However, it took the sight of Pinkie sobbing into her lap to make him read it. She needs something to make this better. “You were always my wife. Despite our relationship, despite any legal terms, you were my wife. I hope you will forgive this old man for never making it official like I knew you wanted. I also hope you will not forgive Snap, as reading this breaks his Pinkie Promise of never telling a soul my true feelings for you.” “Damn you Smut,” was all Snap could mutter as Pinkie and Cream lunged at him. Sunrise Over CanterlotSunset Shimmer leaned against her desk and looked over the empty classroom. “I guess no one wanted to say bye. Again.” She sighed and picked up her backpack. Most called her silly for using it instead of a briefcase like the rest of the professors who taught at Twilight’s University for Magical Studies, but she had grown accustomed to it during her years of going to Canterlot High. In fact, my students there think it’s awesome that I use a backpack like them. “I suppose just one of many differences between humans and ponies.” She was grateful that Twilight was willing to take the risk of allowing her to be one of the summer professors, even though this was the school’s first year open. She hadn’t had much of a reason to return to Equestria before now, and it had even been hard this time as she had been forced to admit her crimes so that she could ‘start anew’ as Celestia put it. All she knew was that every pony looked at her funny and that she was still alone in what was supposed to be her hometown. A quick shake of her head and she was rid of the nasty thoughts, for now was not the time to dwell on such things. The sun was shining, her classes were over, and tomorrow she would be leaving to go home to be with her own kind. She faltered at the thought, though immediately blamed it to the shouting she only just now heard. Sunset stretched her hearing and heard a young stallion’s voice. She couldn’t quite tell what he was saying, but pinpointing his location was an easy feat for someone as powerful as herself. Snap almost jumped out of his skin when a bright yellow flash came out of nowhere. The two stood there for a moment as the two students he’d been talking to yelped and took off running. He tried not to falter but the presence of beautiful mare suddenly showing up was still intimidating to him, especially when they looked somewhat annoyed. However, he remembered just then why he was here and lunged forward while asking, “Are you Sunset Shimmer?” She now had to take an almost double take as the stallion was being admittedly creepy. “Um, yes?” “That is fantastic,” Snap yelled as he leaped into the air and hovered there. Sunset on the other hand crossed her arms and grimaced. “Look, as much as I’m up for making a new friend, I have a strict no creepers rule. Violators will be shot.” The cold edge to the end stopped Snap as he remembered that he needed to calm down. His spirits followed his height as he drifted down and extended a hand to her. “My name is Snap Shot, and I’m sorry for getting carried away. However, I am a photographer and the mere idea of getting a royal permit and going to this Earth place and all of its fantastic new sites, forms, figures, creatures, hmph.” A hand had firmly clamped over his mouth while Sunset put one hand on her hip and shifted her weight to follow suit. “So you just want to see if I can get you a royal permit? Sorry, but no dice. I have no control over that type of stuff.” She bowed for a moment to show her lack of wings and muttered, “I’m no princess, remember?” Snap swallowed hard as he still was trying to calm down. “Yes, but we know you have the most extensive knowledge on this other world,” he swallowed hard as shiver ran through him, “and a close connection to both Princess Twilight and Celestia. Hopefully you could throw in a good word for us to get a royal...Yeah I’m not finishing that without exploding.” Sunset stared at the wide grin on the black stallion and gave him nothing. He was just here to use her and that was it. Still, she was already packed at her apartment in the castle and had an afternoon to kill. Seeing him explode could be fun. “So you’re a photographer?” A small search in his bag and he produced his camera. “Yes!” “And you have a flair for theater. Great.” “Um, no. Sorry.” A long pause came between them and he gave a nervous cough to try to prompt her to say something. Sunset only raised an eyebrow as he still stood there. “I honestly have no idea where to go from here though.” A sheepish smile spread over his face as Sunset Shimmer raised an eyebrow. “Well normally if one is to come to someone for business, they tell them about their business and why they should help.” She rubbed her forehead when Snap paled at the comment. “Or, I don’t know, butter em up with dinner first I guess?” Snap simply stood there for a few moments as he mulled it over. It wasn’t a date, but with her slender figure and stacked chest he feared what would come out of his mouth if a protracted conversation lasted. It didn’t help that she looked pretty cool in her black jacket and orange short skirt. You work in porn idiot. How much worse could you get with conversation topics? He stood up straight and extended a shaking hand. “It would be my pleasure Ms. Shimmer.” Sunset looked down at the hand and the small smile on his face. He can’t be serious. She glanced down at her clothes and suddenly felt underdressed, at least when compared to the white button up shirt and tie that he was wearing with black slacks. “Well, seeing as you ambushed me just after I got done teaching,” she paused to glance at the time, “why don’t we meet up at seven so I can be a bit better dressed? I mean, I doubt we’re going to the hayburger, right?” A chill ran down Snap’s spine as he realized that he would need to figure out a nice place to go to instead of just the nearest. “Yeah, and that means I have a reservation to make. If you give me your address i can get you the name of the restaurant by the end of the hour.” “Sure I guess.” Sunset still wasn’t sure what to make of the stallion, but decided a free meal and some company was worth losing a peaceful afternoon. She scrawled her address on a piece of paper and watched as he flew off. “Guess I have to go get dressed now.” ======+++++====== Snap glided to a stop in front of the restaurant Smut had told him about, Club Paris. Supposedly it was one of the best places to dine in all of Canterlot that he might be able to stomach. I suppose that’s what happens when you live off of ramen and broth for three months though. He swallowed hard at the small entrance and hoped that Sunset had gotten his letter, even though she shouldn’t be there for another fifteen minutes. He walked up to the host and declared, “Snap Shot sir. Reservation for two at seven.” A quick glance down and the host nodded his approval. “Please come this way sir. The man who got you the table also gave you two bottle of wine and this note.” Snap accepted the card as the stallion set down two menus. Dear Snap, Here are two bottles of wine. One is for your date’s enjoyment. The other I demand you drink now so that you can relax. Sincerely, Smut The card was tucked into his shirt as Snap rolled his eyes. There was no reason he needed to relax. This was a simple business date and– “Agh.” He froze as his hand fell on his skull. It slowly drifted away as the pain didn’t return. He glanced around himself for something to have possibly hurt him. However, there was nothing, just like before. Snap pinched the bridge of his nose as he contemplated why he would be freaking out now before sighing. A small search through his bag produced a pen and he wrote on the back of Smut’s card, One candle lit dinner with Maud, complete with a bottle of wine. Do ASAP! “There, that should let my mind rest.” And rest it did. For fifteen minutes. Then thirty. Then an hour. When Snap glanced at the clock and saw it was eight thirty already, he knew he should give up. There had been no reason she should have come in the first place, so why would she show up now. It’s about time a girl just flat out rejected me. However, instead of simply leaving, he popped the first bottle’s cork, and soon popped the second as well. ======+++++====== “Fuck me.” “Well that’s definitely a different tone from last night.” Snap spent a moment as his groggy brain tried to comprehend what had just been said, and then from whom. He glanced over and was thankful for the curtains being closed as a pained throb went through his skull. However, the darkness couldn’t quite show him who was in the room with him and, despite the voice being familiar, he couldn’t quite figure it out. “Hello?” “Morning idiot.” She suddenly got much louder as she asked, “Sleep well?” He groaned and curled up into the fetal position as his head split open from pain. “Please don’t do that.” “I guess I really shouldn’t. It’s the least I could do seeing as I was a pretty big bitch to you last night.” A slight tilting of the bed caused him to cautiously open his eyes back up. Only because she was this close to him could he make out the shapely flank and twin colored sun on her thigh. He spent a moment trying to analyze this fact before his mind finally caught up. Snap fell out of the bed as he tried to put space between himself and Sunset Shimmer. This got a chuckle out of her as he groaned loudly again. “Get up here idiot.” “Bu, bu, but you aren’t dressed.” Sunset glanced at her far more than ample bosom and nodded slightly. “And there is absolutely no way I might have known that already?” He cautiously crawled back onto the bed with his eyes directly on the sheet. “But why are you naked?” Sunset laid down and turned his head to her face. “Maybe it is because I tried getting to get you to sleep with me last night and you went on an hour long tirade about why I shouldn’t come near you and how I had been right to blow you off.” Snap paled at the fact that he couldn’t remember a damn part of that. All he could remember was popping two bottles of wine and, “Oh fuck me.” “Let me guess, can’t remember a damn thing, can you?” “No, I can’t,” he said while with his face was once more buried into the bed. Sunset took in a deep breath. She could lie. She could so easily just lie to him. However, he had been more than honest with her last night and she couldn’t betray his trust again. “Let me fill you in then.” “When I went to pick out what I might wear last night, I asked Twilight to help me vent about how I was being used by a corporate lackey.” She paused as Snap pushed his head further into the sheet. “I was wrong, I know that now. I was especially wrong when I lied to Twilight and told her our evening was cancelled and spent the afternoon talking to her and exploring Canterlot. However, then we passed that restaurant you had put in your letter and I saw you sitting there with a bottle of wine. Three hours after I was supposed to meet up with you. I may be a bitch, but I couldn’t just leave you alone when you looked so miserable.” “That is when I took you back here. When I tried apologizing you simply shook your head and stated that I must have found out who you were.” Another pause filled the room as Sunset tried to put a hand on the now shaking stallion. “Just like now. And just like me.” Now Snap was the one to look up and see Sunset looking down. “What… what do you mean by that?” “Do you keep up with the news?” “No.” Sunset almost chuckled at that as she knew with each word her chances at a happy ending for her trip slipped away. “Well, then you wouldn’t know that I am a terrible person. I abused Celestia’s kindness, tried to rip apart two worlds, and wasn’t willing to come back for years because I was afraid. Only the offer to teach Dimensional Travel Effects caused me to decide I had reason enough to come back. And now I even brushed off a pretty decent stallion for no reason.” Snap closed his eyes and tried to think, tried to know what to tell her. He didn’t know though. He only knew what he had been told and had experienced. He opened his eyes again and managed a small smile. “That doesn’t sound too bad. Besides, you had a good point yesterday with how we were using you, and I doubt you would have been any less convinced by that when I told you about my organization–” “Which you told me about last night, though I doubt as kindly as you would have wanted to.” He blushed and nodded. “Yes. And my boss warned me that he was leaving something out. However, I think he was right. It didn’t matter, just as it doesn’t now.” Snap’s hand squeezed hers and he gave her a real smile. “You don’t seem that bad to me, and I guess I can see your point. I shouldn’t have simply stated our intent as if you were a tool, and for that I’m sorry.” Sunset couldn’t believe her ears. He didn’t care. He doesn’t care. Snap yelped as Sunset’s naked body pressed against his in a fierce embrace. “Thank you, Thank you so much.” He spent an awkward moment thinking about what to do but then slipped his arms around her and held her tight. The two sat there for a few moments before Sunset squirmed out and stood tall in her naked glory while declaring, “Alright, I believe I am ready for those pictures now!” She smacked herself as her photographer cringed on the bed in pain. “Sorry.” Once she had retrieved a remedy from the kitchens for Snap’s headache, the robe clad mare led the stallion out into the castle. Snap was happy to that the mare had cheered up and the two laughed as the tour continued. The whole way through Sunset felt a weight leave her shoulders as her companion asked her every question he could think of. Letting another person know everything, one of her kind especially, felt amazing. However, as she leaned out a window, his eyes began working. She barely noticed as the flash went off and captured her in a blue robe that stopped mid thigh and showed plenty of cleavage. “That’s one.” “What?” “Pictures. That’s one.” “Oh yeah, that’s right, your job.” Snap stopped for a moment as her tone lowered from the happiness that gave her the beautiful and small smile in the picture. “I’m sorry Sunset, but it isn’t like we could do this forever anyways. It’s almost noon, and I thought you had to leave soon after lunch.” Sunset glanced longingly at him for a moment and then nodded as she accepted the truth. She was a full grown mare and knew better than to believe in fantasies. And so the photo shoot began with her bending over the same window and glancing back as her cute posterior was there for all to enjoy. However, even as Sunset leaned against a wall with a cocky smile and half of the robe off now to show off one luscious breast, he couldn’t shake off the feeling that something was off. However, he did have one thought to try to fix anything he may have screwed up. Snap grinned mischievously as he asked, “Wanna get in trouble?” She shrugged and said, “Seeing as I’ll be gone in a few hours... sure, why not. Besides, you’re probably too innocent to get us in any real trouble.” “Oh yeah?” With that Snap took off down the halls until he finally managed to find the throne room. He pointed triumphantly at Celestia’s currently vacant throne and said, “There, with your robe hanging off of one arm and you leaning back in it.” “You can’t be serious.” “Do I look like I’m kidding?” The stupid smile on his face made her almost burst into laughter as she let out a rushed, “Always.” “I promise to take the blame if Celestia minds.” Sunset smiled once more and strode across the throne room. She had imagined so many times the day she would have been crowned princess, the applause she would have received. Those dreams had almost stopped long ago, but not entirely. She spun around and held the robe over her figure for a single moment before tossing it over one arm and sitting back into the throne. The ancient wood sent chills up her spine, but she doubted it was because of the cold. She stared down at Snap as he came over and went on a single knee for the picture. Sure one of her legs was crossed to hide her pussy, but he could still see her massive chest and perky nipples in full view. However, just as was normal for Snap, his eyes weren’t on her body. Instead, she made direct eye contact with him and felt her heart flutter. A thin lipped smile full of contentment crossed her lips as she knew she had for once found a stallion worth returning for. Snap got the picture just before her mind reminded her that at most they were acquaintances for now. The yellow mare came down from the throne room as she softly stated, “I have to go soon, and when I do, I don’t know when or if I will return.” “If? Why wouldn’t you come back?” Sunset glanced up into the surprised and now quite red faced stallion. “I have no friends here. You are one of the few ponies who heard my story and didn’t run or judge me and I’ve only known you for twelve hours, maybe less.” It was now Snap’s turn to look down. “Yeah, I guess that it would be pretty damn silly to use me as a reason to come back then, wouldn’t it?” Snap took a deep breath in and then extended his hand. “I still must thank you though for all that you have done. It was a pleasure to meet you and hopefully our paths will meet again some time.” She smiled at him and took his hand while her magic sought a pen and paper. The handshake only ended once the items had been retrieved and the letter written. Sunset snatched it from the air and extended it to Snap. “For you. I still stood you up yesterday, so consider this repayment. Now get going you idiot, and please, don’t forget about me.” Snap nodded as a large smile crossed his face. He glanced down at the paper and noted with strange curiosity that it was an address, but to a place he had never been to before. Underneath it simply stated, My house. He folded the piece of paper with a mental note to take it with him if he ever went to Earth and spent one last moment looking back the way Sunset had left before leaving to send everything to Snap and tell him his job was done and that he had met a truly wonderful mare. Author's Note So… will Snap forget? That is all I’m going to say, and I’m probably going to regret it anyways. Also, for the other part of this chapter’s comments, first one to state a mare’s name that Snap has seen decides part of the next chapter. See you all tomorrow. Oh, and my editor put this as an alternate ending after reading this. I decided I had to share. And then he went back to the rock farm, and married Maud. And then they had 26 foals, one of which was a mutant and ended up a pegasus. That pegasus then developed a Cutiemark for aerial photography, and started doing PlayBolts. A new fliers-only porno. Smut adopted him shortly afterwards. It was a tad awkward. THE END. DreamsFlash! Snap closed his eyes to the bright light and shook his head while the spots faded from his eyes. Flash! “Augh.” Snap raised his hands to his eyes as they burned from the exposure. “Please tell me I’ve never done anything like this to a person.” A powerful voice with no identifiable gender echoed throughout the room. “No, but isn’t what you do now worse?” “What do you mean?” Snap could hear his heart pounding in his ears as he searched the complete void that surrounded him. It threatened to engulf him and he tried to fill the sea with photos of his memories. Beautiful landscapes, kind portraits, and lovely mares in nothing but– Stop! Flash! This time as Snap opened his eyes, he stared back at himself, only now his coat was white and his mane black. He stretched out a hand and the stallion across from him did the same. Snap stopped and raised the hand. The other him did the same. Snap lowered his and the creature lowered in perfect time. A simple mirror. Nothing to fear. Snap slowly stood up, shutting his eyes to make sure no new light was going to blind him. He opened one eye slightly and saw the copy staring back with vacant black holes. There lay no soul for him to capture, no beauty or life to show off, and definitely no happiness to share with the rest of the world. “I should be going.” He turned around and – Flash! “Gah!” However, it was not from the blinding camera shutter that he cried out this time. A quick glance back showed the shade to be holding on tight to his wrist with a grip that threatened to crush it. “Please, what do you want?” The voice sounded like it was coming from everywhere, as if they were whispering in a dark underground tunnel. “What you now desire.” “I don’t understand.” “You will. You already are starting to. Otherwise, how could you continue? Continue something so wrong?” Snap tried to pull out of the vice, but it only increased in pressure and the pain now spread up his arm as it turned white. “No. This is just temporary. I‘ll find a new job, one where I take different photos.” Woman filled the room, almost all of them in nothing or skimpy lingerie. One appeared next to the shade and cocked her head as she stared at Snap. She had a very shapely body, but it only worked to terrify him more for she lacked that which he found most beautiful. She had no vacant holes, but only a blank slate for a face, just like the rest. “Aren’t these what you wish to photograph. Breasts, babes? Admit it Snap, you do find pleasure in all of this.” The girls started transforming, gaining more then firm features, their coats becoming distinct colors of their own. Snap tried shutting his eyes and just as Trixie’s face was about to come into view– Flash! He heard a faint scream as his hands clamped over his eyes, suddenly free of the oppressive grip. He wasn’t sure if it was him or the shade, only that it made his ears bleed. Even amongst this cacophony though a whisper reached him. “Remember that you are only a pervert. Only by accepting that fact will you survive this terrible crime of yours.” Snap collapsed to his knees as he took in deep, shuddering breaths. The room surrounding him was now clear, just as it had been at the beginning “Please, please just let me wake up.” The booming voice came back, surrounding him with noise again. “Then admit to your crime!” A light turned on slowly before it was glaring and pointed directly at him. “Do that, and you will be released.” Snap sighed as he turned away from the light. “I suppose if there was anyone I would talk to, it may as well be myself.” He took in a deep breath and stared into the light with a deadpan expression. “I have asked many mares under the pretext of it being my “job” to get undressed for me and then to allow me to take pictures of them at least almost bare naked. What gets worse, is that they seem to get so excited during this process that so far I have slept with two of my models, almost all three.” “The final nail in the coffin is that I enjoy my work. These are the best pictures I have taken in my whole life. However, what I am doing is terrible. I put on a brave face outside, but here, in the depths of my mind, I can only admit to the possibly illegal acts that I commit. There was a long pause and Snap turned his head away so that he no longer stared into the harsh light. He didn’t even look up when the ghostly touch of another pony brushed against his shoulder. The voice was much lower when it asked, “Have you hurt any of them?” “No. At least, I don’t think I have. I probably have just been too stupid to notice though.” Another pause that he didn’t bother covering his eyes for filled the room before the voice returned. “Perhaps council is needed then. Maybe you should make sure that that which you deem irredeemable could be declared as worthy of existing. I know I am intrigued to see your work. However, perhaps a more modern point of view would be better. It must be your choice of course.” Snap spent more time in the utter darkness, trying to make sense of what had just been said. Were those memories, a warning by someone, or perhaps... perhaps I should take it as a sign. It isn’t wrong when it says I need help. Maybe a little closure about this job would give me the ability to find another. The black stallion woke up panting as his mind reeled at what he had just decided. Dream or not... it had its merits. He slowly raised the crystal he used to contact Smut. “I really hope hes awake right now.” The rock glowed deep purple as he squeezed it, and it only took a few moments for him to hear, “Hello? Who is this?” “This is Snap. I will try to be quick.” “Like in bed?” Snap refrained giving his boss the satisfaction of acknowledging the comment and plowed on. “I have my next target. I think it would be best for me to do this one to make sure that we are being legal in our activities and won’t be exiled when Playcolt is published.” A short gap in the reception cut off Smut and he came back while cursing the small phone. Once connection was restored, he immediately asked, “Who? I am all for covering our asses, but I need to know who.” “A princess.” An audible smack could be heard across the crystal. “I guessed that. I meant which one are you going to ask.” Snap paused. He hadn’t really given it any thought and now that he had to choose, it scared the crap out of him. “Um, uh, well.” “Please Snap. I’m very tired and would like to get back to bed as I suspect you do too.” He rubbed his eyes. Smut was right, he needed sleep. However, he still had to decide and stated, “The girl I choose is–” Author's Note One girl per vote, the board has been wiped, Princesses only. Princess ConfrontationLuna sipped her drink as she looked back over the reports in front of her. Her and Celestia had already had multiple debates over the past few days about the information within them, but today was when all that discussion would need to be implemented. She turned to her sister. “So you do agree that my plan is the best?” Celestia frowned while picking up a page that featured a perky pink mare and a few paragraphs that talked about her party planning skills. “I… I don’t know. I honestly wish I could think of a better way to do this or that I was the one that had been called on. They wished you to be the representative though and,” she stopped and looked back at the letter from Smut, “I suppose he is merely trying to put the odds in his favor. With that in mind... If you think what they are doing is just, you have my approval.” Luna stretched one arm across her large chest and winced at the stiffness. “I assure you sister, from these reports and the dream I stumbled upon, I believe my method is the best one to test whether or not the girls are treated fairly.” Luna yawned and shook her head. “Besides, I doubt you would be okay with letting your suns out of their brazier if you approved of this whole thing.” Knock, knock. The sudden intrusion gave Celestia the perfect opportunity to stop Luna from seeing her bright red cheeks by standing to answer the door. Though she agreed that princess approval was needed, she wished Luna hadn’t pointed out that the best way to let all ponies know of said approval would be to pose for the magazine. I only hope it shows them we have a fun side, instead of a ‘fun’ side. She took in a deep breath and opened the door to a black stallion who looked up at her. A slight smile crossed her features as the camera bag gave away his identity and she patted his shoulder. “Good luck Snap Shot.” Snap swallowed hard as the large, bouncing bosom of the tall alicorn left down the hall. He had only ever seen a bust that size once before and he was beyond happy he wasn’t about to take a picture of this pair either. “Will you please close the door? I’d rather keep my private chambers private.” Luna smirked as Snap quickly got to work on closing the heavy wooden doors. She silently levitated the pieces of parchment so that they were hidden underneath the bed and stood in her jeans and tight t-shirt. Joy filled the princess as Snap turned around and blushed hard at the sight of her. “Is something the matter?” “O-of course not princess. I just wish I knew why you chose to respond to our request to meet with my magazine to just meeting with… me.” The last word came out as a bare whisper as her long legs started to stretch over to him. Celestia may have had motherly hips and a bust that almost no mare could compare to, but Luna’s toned body put to full use the height they had over most of their kind. “I did so because your boss has been one of high credit in the past, or so Celestia tells me. In fact, he normally avoids tabloids and rumors so I can only think he has a decent bit of honor. The only question I have left about this organization,” Luna paused for dramatic effect, “is you.” Snap thought he might pass out as Luna leaned down to meet him eye to eye. Her own large pair didn’t swing like her sister’s, but he could still see down the collar of her shirt at a tight bra over the large mounds. He heard a snap and his vision came back to the last place he wanted to look on her; the dominating gaze of her light blue eyes. “What… what might you want of me?” Luna smirked before straightening and stretching out to allow her mid drift and solid abs show themselves. She looked down upon the nervous stallion and took a deep breath in to prep her voice. “We wish for you to take photos of us in nothing but our fur!” Luna’s Canterlot voice worked to stun him. It cleared him of all thoughts but the order that had been given of him. She watched him and expected a smile, a cheer of victory, but none came. Instead he looked her dead in the eyes and said, “No.” A finger rubbed the inside of Luna’s ear and she put it behind it. “What did you say?” Snap set his jaw and steadied himself. “I said no Princess. This is the first time I will have ever had a chance to catch your midnight, regal beauty and I will not allow it to be wasted on… this.” He steeled his resolve and continued. “I’m sorry Princess, but I will not hurt you or your reputation through such an act.” His eyes went to the floor as he silently prayed that was what she wanted. Luna blinked a few times before raising a hand to her chin. “How brave of you. I must admit that I am surprised.” Luna paused to make sure her hand covered her smile. She never was great at hiding her emotions. “By just how despicable you consider all of this. However,” she stopped as her hand flew across her body and onto Snap’s face with a loud smack, “I will not simply be commanded by a peasant who I have given an order to and is betraying his job. Now, how shall we begin?” Snap looked up at Luna as he massaged his jaw. She… she can’t possibly be serious? Can she? He swallowed hard as his eyes took in the long legs and tight jeans while felt his eyes started to switch. For a brief moment he considered trying to stop it, but then he would have to give the princess subpar photos and he wasn’t about to do that to the beautiful mare. One of Snap’s finger spun in a circle and Luna responded with a quick spin. He groaned and shook his head. “Turn around and then bend over.” Luna smirked as she bent over for the photographer. “Like this?” Snap took in a shuddering breath as the tight denim outlined every part of her rear and crotch. His camera soon was out of the bag and he frowned. “Can you twist your body a bit? That way they can see your face as well and not just your posterior.” Luna did as she was told and smiled for the camera flash before running a finger along her thigh. “So, what do you think? I bet you want to spank it.” The camera almost left Snap’s hands as he shook his head. “O-of course not Princess.” She rolled her eyes. “Then what do you want of my body?” Snap swallowed hard and gestured towards her bed. “I think you need to first take your jeans off and then put your legs against the bedpost.” Luna grinned and slowly the pants fell as she inched them on down. Each moment revealed more of her smooth, dark legs. She turned around as she walked to the bed and gave him full view of the light side and dark side of her twin moons. His breath got slightly heavier and Luna drank it in. I thought it would be fun to torture him, but this is too good. The long legs leaned against the bedpost with Luna’s ass right at its base. Snap scowled at the view and shook his head. He brought a hand up but hesitated for a moment. The Princess’ raised eyebrow forced him to swallow hard. “I need you to take off your panties and cover your crotch with your hands, or, or something like that.” Slowly the dark blue panties came up her legs and then off a surprisingly petite foot for the large size of its owner. She extended it to the black stallion and smiled. “Souvenir?” Snap turned bright red and shook his head rampantly as Luna cackled. One hand covered her nethers while she bit into one finger on the other. Once the picture was taken, showcasing those legs and thighs of hers, Luna spread her legs and spread out her pussy. “Will this do for the next picture?” For a moment the piercing pain in Snap’s skull returned. A… a princess shouldn’t be acting like this. He swallowed hard and gave a few short pants as his lust wanted him to do it. Wanted that picture that he simply keep No! “I am sorry Luna, but we are a classier magazine then that. If you would like to keep that position, you need to close your thighs so it is only just visible and bring your shirt to just beneath your nipples. Luna did as she was told while silently praising him for just how fast the poor stallion had to speak to get that out. She could have told him to bring her shirt up for her, but the game was over. It was over long ago, I simply didn’t realize it. The picture was taken and Luna stood up. “I am sorry for having acted so cruel to you.” Snap opened his mouth slightly and took a step back. “Excuse me?” Luna pulled her shirt off and unhooked her bra to let her large bosom come free. They were still much perkier than her sisters, but now swayed in their full glory. She frowned as Snap’s cute blush failed to return and the same ashamed flush stayed. “We have one more picture, right? No games with this one, I promise.” Slowly her eyes drooped to look at him with full on bedroom eyes while her hips swayed to the left. She held herself with confidence as her whole body was exposed and the picture was taken. The camera was immediately stuffed into his bag and Snap turned to leave. “If that is your confirmation to Playcolt, then I will be taking my leave.” He was stopped by two strong arms wrapping around him and pulling him close. His head soon was buried firmly into two soft mounds and he felt a shudder as his rock hard cock responded happily to the new position. “I shouldn’t have kept you in the dark for so long, and for that I apologize. However, I needed to know that the girls were being treated right. I gave you every opportunity to tease me, take advantage of me, and even lay with me if you had asked. You didn’t though. Instead you treated me as a regular mare, just as you seem to have with the rest” Snap’s gaze fell to the ground. “You don’t understand Luna. I… I do-” “Exactly, you do.” She pulled him upwards and pulled him off his hooves and further into her cleavage. “Pinkie gave you a fantastic review, and not just because of the sex. You could have fucked her again in the morning, but respected her wish to not be a whore once more. Not to mention Sunset, who says the highlight of her trip over the summer was being with you, and you didn’t even lay with her.” Luna spun him around and bent down to gaze into his eyes. “Now, will you deny your princess of being correct?” Snap swallowed hard and felt tears sting his eyes. “Are, are you sure?” Her lips curled around his in a deep and wet kiss. She knew exactly where this would lead, but such a loyal and kind stallion definitely deserved a night in her trenches. Luna came away from him and smiled. “Yes, I am, and I even believe that as you embrace this job more, you will only get better. I can only wait in excited anticipation for when you reach your full potential and make any mare smile like I am today.” Snap nodded and felt a tear run down his face. “Thank you my princess. If there is anything I can do for you as repayment for such kind words, you simply must ask.” Luna smiled almost predatorily at him. She slowly walked over to the bed and laid down. A small snuggle into her pillow was all she did and Snap almost got away. Almost. “Stay.” Snap took in a sharp breath and turned around. “I thought you were laying down.” Luna smirked to herself. “I am, but I need to show you the reward for your kind actions and make up for my insensitive treatment earlier. Consider it an apology and an incentive to continue to be so kind.” “I… I thought that was the last pictures.” A soft laugh could be heard from the bed. “No. A stallion so kind deserves more than just that. Not to mention, it was a little more exciting then I would care to admit to right now posing for you, so that part stays to just between us, understood? She smiled as Snap nodded furiously. “Good. Now, I have been up all day and am rather tired so if you wish for brownie points, a little spoiling before we begin would not be rejected.” Luna waited for her gift as she heard the thumps of clothes falling to the ground. Two soft hands slowly raised themselves along her tightly knotted back and brushed against the base of her wings. She wiggled a little bit at the touch but soon let out a soft moan as the tight wings joints were kneaded into. “Where did you learn this?” The corners of Snap’s mouth turned up as he heard the happiness in her voice. “My mother liked having her wings being taken care of, but was a bit of a cheapskate. Besides, if this is supposed to be for me being nice, it only seems right that I continue that trend.” For a moment Luna considered keeping the stallion, but a bad bit of pressure had her almost yelping from the sudden pain through her. Never mind, just enjoy the treat for now. She relaxed as his hands slowly rubbed along the fine bones. Soon they progressed from the tough frame of her wings to the soft fluffy feathers. His eyes could see the slight fringes between and he gently put his fingers in to massage the sensitive tissue. Luna the whole time was biting into her pillow so he wouldn’t know just how damn good it felt. The massage didn’t last long as Snap had long been made ready from the photoshoot and had not needed this extra time. He moved himself over her and she smiled at the hands next to her head. In this position though, it became hard for the black stallion to quite tell where his target was. Luna’s eyes widened slightly as she felt the presence on her rear and she bit further into the pillow. Slowly the puckered lips started to spread for him. It amazed him how much force was being needed just to get it slightly in and gave out an exasperated groan from just how tight her ‘pussy’ was. His tip pierced into the tight rump and Luna felt her lover shake from it. “I’m happy you’re enjoying it.” Snap let out a few gasps as he started to thrust inside her. It was almost impossible to move, but damn did it feel good. “Of course I am. I don’t see how any stallion couldn’t.” Luna’s tongue started to come out as her rear was pierced further. Not only hadn’t she been done in the back for over a thousand years, but the boy was definitely gifted down there. Her ass started to shake more as her arousal climbed and she actively moaned into the air. The cock soon forced its way all the way into the tight hole and Snap bent down. His lips curled around Luna’s neck and he started nibbling it as the thrusts became slow and short. She wanted to kill him for the simple grinding, but her bucking hips gave away just how how good this felt for her. Snap gripped Luna’s shoulders for more leverage and started to back out. The princess quaked in quiet anticipation as she knew what was coming. She would arch her back with each thrust and each would bring the full length crashing into her. It would be absolute ecstasy. In fact, if he does well enough he may just get his wish and find a new job as royal concubine. The first deep thrust came Luna felt a shudder come through him. Snap barely made it out so that he wouldn’t cum inside of her and let out a thick torrent of sperm onto her back. “I… I’m sorry Luna, but I had to come out. You felt too good..” The dark blue mare’s eye started to twitch as she looked back at her panting lover. “You… you asshole!” She tackled and soon had the poor stallion pinned to the ground. “How dare you take advantage of my ass and not have the decency to even fill me with your seed and try to give me a proper release!” Snap stammered something incoherent as his mind tried to grasp what she was saying. His mind was a little too distracted by the sweaty mare on top of him and the pussy that grinded and slid on his cock to figure out more then that he had fucked up. “Luna I, I’m sorry” She smiled as she felt the cock harden once more. “You will be.” Slowly she raised herself and the juices from her aroused pussy slowly dripped onto his balls. Without warning, she came down full force and gasped at the sudden fullness she felt. Snap himself was wincing in pain at the amount of power she put into it. As she ground on his cock he did the one thing he could think of and submitted. Luna let out a soft coo as his hands grabbed her tits and she lowered herself. “Suck. Now.” She felt shivers run down her spine as his lips coiled around her npple and pulled it gently. Her hips almost moved on their own as she tried to pulverize his pelvis to find her own release. Small quakes filled her as she let herself get completely into what many a stallion had dreamed of. A soft grip on her other breast reminded her of the best part and she let out louder moans as her hips came down faster and harder. Good sex only comes from a good partner and damn is this a good one. She started to scream as each time she came down was accompanied with a long journey up with her pussy clinging to every inch of his dick. Snap could do nothing but attempt to continue at his job for the night and tease her tits. They were a little too big for his hands, but rubbing and sucking on them was plenty easy enough. How soft and squishy they were, despite the rest of her body being so hard and tight, amazed him and he loved every moment of it. The abuse on his crotch though wasn’t quite as pleasant as her tight nethers kept coming down upon him with a strength no mare, nor many stallions, could match. He was almost certain he would never be able to walk again when suddenly the grip on his balls was tightened almost squeeze them off. Luna let out a scream that could be heard in Ponyville as fluids gushed from her and stained the sheets. The princess stayed there for a few moments before her eyes started to droop. The day had been so exciting for her and she didn’t regret a damn thing. Her body thought quite differently though as she collapsed on the bed due to lack of sleep and physical exhaustion. Her eyes were firmly shut by the time she hit the bed. Snap took in a few heavy breaths and groaned. His cock was still standing at full attention and throbbing madly. I guess that is what I get for finishing before a princess. He slid the blanket on the bed over the princess with a slight chuckle and for a moment couldn’t believe what he had done. Luna is right. If what I did wrong, me specifically, then I would not leave so many mares smiling like you. “Oh yes, you did do an excellent job, didn’t you?” Snap glanced over and threw himself off the bed at the sight of a… “What are you?” The strange beast smirked at the black stallion. “My name is Discord and it is a pleasure to meet such a wonderfully chaotic person. In fact, I’ve more than enjoyed watching your exploits. I’ll even admit, this one especially.” Snap turned bright red and glared at the beast. “How dare you watch something so intimate.” He kept his voice low for Luna, despite his quickly rising anger. Discord raised an eyebrow into oblivion and then appeared around Snap. “Intimate? Are you sure?” Snap managed to get a pillow over his crotch while his head steamed. “Why wouldn’t I be?” The draconequus clapped his hands together and placed a quickly appearing necklace around Snap’s neck. “I don’t know, but I always thought intimacy required love. I don’t know too much on the topic though, so I suppose I should leave you be to decide for yourself.” A small cackle could be heard as the creature disappeared. Snap shook his head as he tried to make sense of the weird questions and failed. A small glance down to the necklace caused Snap to freeze. He turned the hard rock over in his fingers and swiftly began to silently sob. By morning, Snap knew what he had to do. He had accepted his job, and to not put it right to her would make everything Luna had said about him wrong. The only question now, was how? Author's Note For the comments you need to put Letter, or In Person. I am taking over again, just a bit, but I think for a cohesive narrative, this needs to happen. Just makes sense. Their First Real DateSnap’s blood ran cold as he entered the lobby to his employer’s office. Cold eyes looked back as the light brown mare from so long ago stared at him from across the room. He slowly started to walk over and gently leaned against the counter. “Um, Mr. Rag sent me a letter requesting my presence.” “So he did.” “And, well, um, seeing as this is only my second time being here and it has been so long, would you be so kind as to point me in the right–” “No.” He stood back up and sighed. “I… I understand. Have a nice day miss.” He swallowed hard and took off down the nearest corridor while trying to keep his face from turning bright crimsonWhy do I get the idea that Smut planned that? Meanwhile, Smut sat in his office, pouring himself a drink while trying to smile to himself as he imagined the awkward reunion between Snap and his secretary. He took a short sip of the brandy and held the strong taste in his mouth. Once it was gone though, he found himself scowling. “Damn it.” The older stallion stood up and walked to a full length mirror. The glass shimmered in the light and brought a smile to his face. The material was specially blown glass from Saddle Arabia, with a design he himself had come up with. Only the carefully trained eye could see past the edges and waves and view the pair of breasts that Smut took great pride in having managed to sneak into the textures, but even that failed to bring his spirits up. “Oh well. The colt should be here soon, and my mind can be put to rest. And so he waited. And waited. And waited. Finally, eye twitching and three cups of brandy in him, the door to his penthouse office could be heard outside. Smut’s hand flew to his cane and he smacked himself at the top of his scalp so his purple mane would hide any possible bruise and any amount of buzz he had gained would be fought off. He then stood up and watched the door intently. Snap finally opened the door to the room and swore at his voice cracking under pressure. “I’m sorry sir, but this building is very large and your secretary–Oof!” He doubled over as Smut’s cane slammed into his stomach. “That was for being so unbelievably late, and this,” His cane flicked up again between the young stallion’s legs, causing Snap to let out a small yelp before collapsing to the ground in the fetal position, “is for that sorry excuse of a letter I read today from you.” He looked up as his hands stayed firmly planted between his legs. “Wha-what letter?” Smut let out a sigh and resisted the urge to strike down the massive fool. “An associate of mine found you trying to make the biggest mistake a gentleman could. Hence why I am going to fix this mess, whether you like it or not..” One of Snap’s hands fell onto the mahogany desk, only to then have his fingers crushed underneath Smut’s hoof as he sat down and put his legs up. “You did that on purpose!” “Yes, yes I did.” Snap stopped cold. There was no playful edge to his tone, nothing to make him think this was just some sick joke. No, instead there was only the cold and dismissal that came with years of telling people they were fired. “Sir, what did I do?” “Maud, I regret to be sending this letter, but there is something I must tell you.” Smut watched as Snap’s eyes widened He scowled and stood up, his voice rising with him. “You were going to try to do something so soul crushingly painful through a letter? I honestly thought you better than that.” He watched as the young stallion looked away and dropped his volume to a slight growl. “I will give you one chance to fix your mistake, understood?” “Yes sir.” “Good. Now, how do you think this should be done?” Snap was quiet for a few moments before looking back up. “If you would allow; I need a salary advance so as to make sure she does not lose any money due to being away from her farm by coming to Canterlot. I promise from there I will make sure she can see that I cared for her before I… fulfill on my letter.” Smut let the suggestion hang in the air as he looked back into the glass, though his gaze was actually on Snap. He could see sweat pour down his companion’s forehead and made sure not to let his sympathy show. Or his glee. “I suppose that will have to do to begin with. Then again, I shouldn’t expect too much more from someone who probably has little experience in this field.” He smirked slightly at the blush across Snap’s face. “Now go; I have a letter to write.” “To-to whom if I may ask?” “You already botched it the first time, so I am making sure that this letter is done right. Now leave. I suspect Maud will be here in a few days and you may need the time to plan. And Snap,” Smut paused as the younger stallion turned, “fail on proving you can do this to me and our relationship will go south very quickly.” “Ye-yes sir.” Snap fled after a small gesture from his boss. Smut sighed after the door closed. He pulled out a piece of parchment from his drawer and started to reexamine the letter he had prepared earlier that morning. “I still think you should try to make it a little saucier. Something to get her excited.” He smiled and shook his head before his gaze fell upon his colleague in madness. “As I said before Discord, this is from a gentleman to a lady. Besides, one mistake and so much could be revealed. Simple and sweet is much better for such dangerous times if one asks me.” Discord huffed. “Now is that really anyway to repay your friend who gave you an opportunity to fix this? “How about instead you take some of my Nineteen Eighty Two Chorblaunch as repayment? It has warmed my belly for many a celebration, and for this, I believe you deserve it.” Discord teleported to within the cabinet and started to attempt to pull the bottle’s stopper off. “Do you think he can do it?” Smut frowned. “I don’t know, but I can only control the colt so much.” He paused for a few moments before leaning back and smiling to himself. “Though, if their love be true, it should come almost as second nature for him.” With that, Smut tuned out the draconequus, and got back to reviewing his letter. ======+++++====== Maud stood as the whistle of the train screamed in the air and the conductor let the passengers know they would soon be arriving in Canterlot. She felt herself tense slightly at the sound of the name. She had spent some time in Ponyville, gotten her degree in Detrot, but she had still never been to Canterlot or any truly large city like it. Of course, anypony else on the train would have thought she was bored to tears by the idea of traveling to such a place. She glanced at the letter one more time and pursed her lips. She soon bat her eyes and the worries flittered away. Maud wasn’t one to let herself be too worried by what may happen, but instead normally focused on what was happening now. But what if that is why I am here today? Because I didn’t worry enough. She clenched her left hand for only a moment as she forced the rogue thoughts away and let her heartbeat lower. The doors slowly opened and Snap smiled at her from the other side of them before holding up a rose. He was then promptly trampled by Canterlot business ponies back from their various trips. Maud smiled slightly as she stepped out and picked him off of the ground. “Hi.” Snap coughed slightly. “Hi.” “You have wings you know.” He stumbled a bit as Maud let him go. “Yes, yes I do.” He blushed a bit and smiled a little. “I guess my mind was elsewhere.” Snap scratched his head slightly before extending the hand to her. “Would you care to see where it was?” She put her fingers around his hand and gently squeezed it. “Yes.” He clasped his around her tight. “Then I suppose we should get going then!” Maud nodded and hugged his arm, noting that he had still not met her eyes. “How have you been?” Her eyelids lowered slightly as he tensed. “I guess I can’t complain. Work has kept me busy, but stressful as you may have imagined.” Snap tried a slight chuckle before looking to the ground. “Um, how have you and the farm been?” “It has been good. I’m also doing okay, though I am a bit nervous about being here. Not used to being in such a large town.” She bit slightly into her lower lip, but the gesture disappeared before Snap could dare see any sort of weakness from her. Snap took in a deep breath and picked up the pace as he put one finger into the air. “Well then, this will be an adventure!” “Do you mind?” Snap stepped away from the classy stallion, cursing his own button up shirt and slacks for not quite being up to the trends of upper Canterlot. Maud shook her head. “Most aren’t so loud in public.” “Your sister would b–” He tensed and Maud looked up at him. “Problem?” “Nope! Just, um, thought of what Pinkie would be like here. Bit of an odd thought, right?” Maud felt her stomach flutter as the large buildings only seemed to close in more with the weird acts from him. “Yeah, I guess.” Why hasn’t he noticed? He was good at reading me before. Snap’s eyes were away from her again as he held a hand for a cab. A grungy, dark blue stallion screeched to a halt in front of them, promptly causing the business pony in his taxi to start cursing as he climbed out. “Hey Curb. Think you can get me to somewhere we can be a little more comfortable at? Like Top’s cart?” The cabby looked over the gray mare and her fairly stern expression and wished she was smiling instead of seeming to gaze into his soul. “Sure can; though can I know where you got such a mare?” Snap helped Maud into the cart behind him. “Um, work related accident. Happy accident of course!” He tried to smile at Maud and jerked back as the cart got to moving. “I would keep a tight grip on the side rails.” “Why?” “Oh come on, I don’t do that any–” The two ponies in his cab jumped up as the right wheel popped over the sidewalk. “Damnit!” Maud’s grip was now attempting to splinter the wood as she tried to keep calm in the odd vehicle. “Why are we trusting this if you know he isn’t good?” “Hey!” Snap put out a wing and held onto Maud with it, partially so if they took off he would at least go with her, and partially to comfort her. “He may be a little chaotic, but you know you’ll make good time and he is a good friend of mine. Besides,” he paused as another sidewalk attempted to impede their progress and walkers started to curse, “you haven’t experienced the real Canterlot unless you’ve almost died, and I thought this was the most surefire way to do it.” “I am right here!” Maud smiled, feeling the tension in her date leaving. No longer a solid sedimentary, but a softer igneous or limestone now. The sentiment was quickly gone as the cart jumped from a vicious bump in the road. ‘Can you calm down at least a bit, Killer?” “Hey, that wasn’t a curb, so it doesn’t count!” Finally the ride from hell came to an end and Snap took a few uncertain steps onto the rough cobblestone. The moment Maud came down, seemingly unaffected by the previous events, Curb took off to find his next patron. “That was… interesting.” Snap put on a wide grin and spread his arms. “That is only the beginning, I promise. Before the end of today, I hope to show you all of my home.” She took in the smaller buildings, tight streets, back alleys, and rough cobblestone in a few moments. Her brows twitched toward each other. “This… isn’t Canterlot, is it?” He nodded. “This is what I call the real Canterlot, though most just call it lower Canterlot as we’re closer to the cliffs here. I’ve been coming here since I was fifteen and trust me, much better than anything we’ll find in the stuffy upper crust parts of the town.” Snap took in a deep breath and sighed as he looked down the twisting roads. “You gonna order a dog or something?” Maud’s eyes widened slightly as all she could see was a food cart behind Snap and a yellow unicorn with a red mane leaning against it. Snap smacked his face and turned to the vendor. “Please don’t say something like that. It can be mistaken too easily.” She rolled her eyes and pushed away from the cart. “Sorry, but it’s been a slow day and I’m kind of insulted you would come to my cart and then just ignore me.” Snap scratched his head before sighing. “Fine, point goes to you. Two please.” He then turned to Maud and smirked. “Don’t worry, Top Dog here isn’t using real dogs, but tofu. How she preps it though is the best.” “Damn straight.” Maud kept her expression blank as she took in the mare and listened to Snap and her talk for a little bit about the order. So calm, so willing to be open with her, and yet he [b[still won’t look me in the eyes. Her fist clenched for a moment, but she quickly forced the anger away. “No ketchup on mine.” Top nodded, noticing the relaxing fingers. “So, you gonna introduce us?” Snap tensed for a moment before smacking himself. “Yes. Top, this is Maud. Maud, this is Top.” Maud put her hand out. “Nice to meet you.” “Same he[i[aaar!” She pulled her hand away while shaking the fingers. “That is one heck of a grip you got there.” For a moment her attention was pulled away to flipping the white dogs, but her eyes soon were back up and examining the cute mare. “So, what caused you to be forced down here with this lovable loser?” “Hey!” Maud took a step towards Snap. “I’m on a date with him.” Top splashed some ketchup on one of the dogs before promptly chucking the empty bottle at Snap. “And you brought her to this dump? I thought I you would have learned something about mares after how long we’ve known each other. Snap picked up the bottle and massaged his forehead. “Mainly only that every last one seems to be out to cause me as much bodily harm as possible.” He took a hold of the hot dogs and attempted to slip her two bits. Those too were promptly thrown at him. “Least I can do for an old friend. Now shoo, before you annoy your date any further.” “What?” “Do I need to throw something at you again?” “No?” Snap turned away while handing Maud her food. A small crease came over his head, but his eyes stayed on his food. “Are you okay?” “Yes.” Maud gave him nothing more for a few more moments as they walked down the street and started to eat their dogs. She couldn’t keep silent this time though, but she still didn’t plan to acknowledge what had happened before. “The food is good.” “Tastes better after two days of wandering around lost.” Snap smirked at Maud and waved away the incoming question. “When I first came down here, it was on accident and if you don’t know where you’re going, you can get lost, fast.” He took a sharp turn and they almost were hugging each other as they walked. “I ended up begging for a dog from her when I couldn’t take it anymore and lost my vest for it. However, she did end up helping me find Curb, who got me out of this area. How they acted though intrigued me, so I started coming back. They call me a pain in the ass, but I know we’re friends.” Maud smiled slightly at that and nodded, her mind calming a bit. “So you aren’t from down here?” Snap looked away and bit into his dog. For a few long moments he let chewing avoid the question, but Maud’s intent gaze was almost oppressive on him, just as it had been the rest of the day. And here I thought I could relax if we came down here. “Trust me, you don’t want to hear about my upbringing. For the most part, it was pretty boring.” “I lived on a rock farm. Other than the odd boulder spider, I don’t think my filly days were exciting either, so please, do go on.” Snap sighed. “Yeah, I guess you’re right. I lived up in higher Canterlot with my parents, went to some fancy parties that I learned to behave for, but for the most part, they left me to my own devices, so long as I stuck to their plan.” She smiled slightly. “Sounds like they wouldn’t approve of how we met then.” He stopped for a moment as they reached the end of the corridor and came out upon a large town square, full of different vendors and booths. It had an odd beauty to it as one could easily see wares ranging from literal trash to glass from beer bottles set up as elaborate wind chimes. All sorts of ponies trudged through the grungy bazaar, talking, flying, and even two performing a magic duel for the crowds entertainment. He immediately took advantage of it and put his hands on Maud’s shoulders. “Beautiful, isn’t it?” She nodded slightly and took a step forward. “It reminds me of a flea market.” “Well, with how many fleas Pour, our resident gryphon, has normally, one could probably call it that.” Maud glanced at Snap as he charged ahead of her. She had seen through this act a hundred times with Pinkie when she was trying to hide something, usually about stealing cookies. She should confront him, make him tell her, just like she had done with Pinkie so many times. But if he is hiding something from you, do you really want to know? She paused to look at the ground for only a moment, but it was already long enough so that when she looked up, he was gone. Maud’s heart immediately doubled in pace as she looked around her at all of the unfamiliar ponies. She stumbled slightly as a large stallion bumped into her shoulder and sent her towards a stall. The two stallions glanced up and smiled at her. “Hi there, pretty thing.” “What brings you here?” She stepped back from them and looked down to the stall. In front of her were simple rocks and pebbles, none of which held special properties not when judged against others she had put under her expert gaze. “Just got lost.” The first one stood, his dark green coat mattered with grime. “Come now, you aren’t simply going to pass up our fine gifts of the Earth, are you? We spend hours every day rummaging through the grime of the sewers in order to find these precious diamonds in the rough.” Maud’s eyes narrowed slightly. “They are simple sedimentary rocks, just like any under my hooves. If you push me, I will report you to a guard for such practices.” The word guard almost seemed to charge the air as some of the passerbys started to slow to a crawl in order to watch the interloper. The second stallion stood and beckoned her closer. “I’m sorry you feel that way. Perhaps I can show you something you might be interested in so that you change your mind?” She hesitantly took a step forward before feeling a pull on the collar of her dress. “Honey, what are you doing here?” She looked up at Snap and felt her brow furrow further slightly more. “You brought me.” “You did?” He looked to the two of them and opened his mouth to say something when the glint of steel from below the counter caught his eyes and he saw the scowl on their faces. “Run!” The two took off through the crowd, Snap’s hand firmly curled around Maud’s as he slipped through the various stalls and routes. Maud’s own grip on him was as strong as iron, but he doubted it was from how fast he was running. She’s a smart enough mare,, so she probably realized just a bit too late what had been about to happen, so heart shut up! He glanced back only once and got his thoughts confirmed and his heart stabbed by looking into her eyes and the slight downward curl of her lips. Even once they were out of the plaza, they continued to run. At least, until Maud stopped dead and almost wrenched Snap’s arm out of its socket. “Why did you take me there?” He opened his mouth before giving out a heavy sigh and rubbing his forehead. “I… I honestly don’t know. It seemed like an okay idea at the time.” He looked back over to her and felt a tear sting his own eyes. “I’m sorry, I swear.” Maud bit into her lip and walked closer, gripping onto his arm. “You’re okay.” Snap curled one of his own hands around her and snuggled the top of her head. “Don’t worry, you could have taken both of them, easily.” Maud smiled as they started to go down more alleys in silence, simply because she had no idea what to say to him. The screwup only made the rest of Snap’s guilt pile higher upon him and he still couldn’t tell a damn thing about what the other mare was thinking. The silence only aided to giving Maud to think about the now and how her nervousness for the future was seemingly being justified more and more with every moment. Finally, they reached a cliff. Snap stepped behind Maud and whispered low into her ear, “I know I don’t entirely deserve it at this point, but will you put your trust in me?” Maud glanced back at him and saw him glance away. He loves you Maud. He said he wouldn’t forget you, remember? She snuggled tight against his chest and nodded. He wrapped her in a tight hug before stepping off the cliff with her. His wings immediately spread out and attempted to slow their descent, beating like mad as the trees and plains below came into view. Every muscle in Maud tensed and it pushed him further to steady their travel. Finally, they simply hovered and started to turn around. “Maud, open your eyes.” “I don’t want to.” “Please?” “No.” “Why?” “I don’t trust you.” Snap's heart froze for a moment and he swallowed hard. “I… I don’t blame you.” She looked up and forced their eyes to meet. His breath caught as he saw the tear forming at the edge of her eye. “Maud…” “Can I get a compliment? Like the ones from before?” He saw the fear and turmoil lying in her eyes and felt his chest tighten and his breathing became labored. It took all he had to keep them hovering in place as he nodded. “You are still the strongest, kindest mare I know. Heck, even when confronted by a new situation, you still stuck to what you thought was right, no matter the danger. And you look wonderful today Maud, and I apologize for not having not told you that before now, just as…” He looked away, his guilt putting a firm clamp on his tongue and causing a solid crack in his heart. “Will you look now Maud? I promise you’ll like it.” She stared at his shut eyes for a few more moments before twisting her neck around. Her worries vanished for a moment as the crags and stalactites that hung from the city stared back. Hidden between the spires were veins of glinting silver, amethyst, and emerald, known to only a select few. Maud couldn’t help the smile that spread across her face. “It… It’s beautiful.” Snap tilted his head forward. “I’m sorry Maud. I’m so sorry.” He started beating harder and they slowly ascended. Maud tried to talk to him, but the jolts of movement and lack of ground caused her to focus more on keeping a solid hold of him. Once on the ground, Snap started to grip his fingers. ‘Maud, we need to talk. You see–” “Excuse me, but are you Snap Shot and Maud Pie?” They both turned to a short mare in a messenger’s outfit. “A Mr. Rag requests you come to the royal gardens in fifteen minutes, or else.” Snap shook his head. “Tell him to wait, please.” “He gave a response to something like that. Something along the lines of, ‘Do you want to give me even more time to think? More time to plan?’” He froze for a moment and silently cursed his boss. “Maud, we’ll see what he wants and then I need to talk to you, okay?” She felt ice run through her veins and forced her expression to be nothing more then a slight curling downward of her lips. “Alright.” The two rushed through the streets until Curb almost ran them over. A rather traumatic trip later and Snap found himself almost falling as he rushed into the Canterlot Gardens. “Just in time.” Smut stood from the table that was set up with twin, unlit candles. “Quite. However, I do believe I forgot my gift for you. Think you can go back to the office and get the bottle of wine from my desk?” Snap looked at him and his eye twitched. He stood and put a hand on Smut’s shoulder. “I was just about to end the date. Please don’t force this to be any longer then it has to be. For me?” The older stallion bit into his left cheek in thought before nodding. “I do believe that bottle is indeed on my desk. Now shoo shoo.” “I can say no.” Smut stepped forward and got uncomfortably close as his his face became oddly intense again. “Can you?” Snap stood there for a few moments before mumbling a curse as Maud caught up to them. She glanced at him before turning to Smut. “Where is he going?” “Back to my office so I have time to talk to you. And trust me, I need to talk to you.” She glanced down. “I would rather simply talk to Snap. He seems to have something important to tell me.” He shook his head. “So you’ve already started to piece it together?” “N-no. At least, I hope not.” Smut looked back to her and stepped forward to hold her shoulder. “I have some unpleasant things I need to tell you. Are you ready?” She looked up at him and watched as his gaze stayed right on hers, something she couldn’t boast about Snap, at least not for that day. She shook her head, breaking eye contact with him and stepped away. Maud then looked into the sky and took in a deep breath. “Yes.” “Snap has slept with two different mares since you and him got together and seen three in absolutely nothing.” He watched as the mare hung her head low. “From what I understand though, you did somewhat understand before now that this was going to happen, correct?” Maud tried to stop the tears as the ice in her started to spread. “Yes, but I always hoped to be wrong.” “And because of how this job has gone, tonight he is going to break up with you.” His chest tightened as Maud slowly sat down and her body shook once. “I ask that you don’t let him.” She stayed there for a second before turning around and knocking the chair to the ground. “Why?” Tears streamed down her face and for one of the only times in her life, she simply couldn’t hold back any of it. The fear, sadness and anger were there for all to see. Smut set his jaw. “Because he loves you. Because the idiot thinks that by doing this he will protect you and he can’t or I can’t let him.” Maud’s eyes burned as she tried to rub at them and process what he was saying. “D-don’t lie to me!” He shook his head. “I’m not!” He stared back, letting the echo reverberate against the trees. “After every shoot, successful or not, he kept you in mind. You tortured him and made him doubt every choice he made. He tried to hide it, but I’m not an idiot. You made him happy, and if you leave, he’ll end up alone, unable to love, and somehow telling himself that that is okay as he dies a little inside with each mare he finds!” She stood there, watching him pant and cough, and could only look away. “It won’t work. He won’t let it and if he doesn’t want it, then I can’t make him.” “He wants it, I promise, and he doesn’t simply do this to be free to do as he pleases. Snap is too good of a guy to do that.” Maud finally managed to stop the tears and grabbed a napkin to dry her face. Her mind went to the cliff where he couldn’t finish it. He seemed to want to keep complimenting her, keep singing her praises, but couldn’t. Ma-maybe he isn’t lying. She turned to him. “I still don’t know how I would stop him, or even if I want to.” “Simply don’t let him, please. I’ll even help and make sure he comes by every two weeks to see you. That way you two at least have some sort of chance, okay?” She stayed quiet for a few moments and slowly nodded. “I…” She became quiet. As much as she wanted to hate him, she had accepted the state of their relationship all that time ago and the thought of leaving him hurt a hundred times more than simply thinking he had been with another mare. “I’ll try.” “Thank you.” Smut stepped away and bowed. “I must go though, so you two may be alone.” Maud sat there, simply staring into the glass in front of her while she waited. The silence loomed over her and her frozen chest. Her mind still fought with itself, trying desperately to decide who to hate more. Snap for what he had done, Mr. Rag for having made her meet him in the first place, or herself for attempting to hate either of them. Her thoughts were interrupted when she heard the door to the garden open and Snap walked into the clearing. He tried smiling at her, but soon put his eyes to the ground as he presented her the wine. Maud grabbed the bottle from him. “Shall we open this?” Snap shook his head. “No. I need to do this now.” He looked her straight in the eyes and felt his chest tighten. “Maud, we need to stop seeing each other. We…we need to break up.” Maud’s mind went blank at actually hearing it and she blurted out the first words that came to mind. “I don’t accept.” “What?” Maud blinked a few times before setting her mind to the task. “I don’t accept it.” “You can’t not accept it!” “Do I get a say in it?” “No!” “Then I don’t accept it.” It was at this point that a waiter came around and put down two fresh salads in front of them. “Dinner looks nice. Please thank your boss for me when you can.” Snap sat back while his right eye twitched. “Ah, um, no?” “No to what?” “To you not accepting this!” She looked at him with a flat gaze. “How about when you give me a reason I can accept I will let you?” He shouted, “I’ve cheated on you! With your sister even!” She almost bit through her fork at that tidbit and reminded herself to choke out Pinkie next time they met, but kept her outward expressions calm. “I know, but I want to give this a chance, because when I was with you on the rock farm that day, I lost my heart, and I don’t want to get it back just yet. Partially, because I thought you had given me yours.” Snap opened his mouth, but nothing came out. Maud stood and stepped over to him. “Just tell me you don’t love me and I will go.” He stared into her light blue eyes and saw the fear in them. The expected pain that he should put her through. The fear of exactly what he had planned to say. Instead though, all he could do was stand and take her into his arms. Their kiss lasted for minutes as they found themselves in warm, comforting territory again. There was no pretense of being on a date or trying to impress the other or find out how they felt. Simply the two of them in their own spot in time. Snap came away and smiled slightly. “If today wasn’t proof enough, I’m terrible at all of this.” Maud squeezed him tighter and let her eyelids close half way. “I know, but I am too.” Snap smiled wider and a tear fell down his face. “I… I want you to know that I do love you. You have never left my mind and I doubt you ever will, and though it makes me hate myself, and makes me scared, I wouldn’t have it any other way, at least, if you’ll let me. So yes, I love you.” A tear came down Maud’s face as she nuzzled against him. “I love you too.” Author's Note First off, for artists, draw any of the big moments, such as under Canterlot, at the table, Maud crying, or even on the cab and I’ll make sure to get you linked in the next author’s note after you send me a link. This is of course, because no pictures were taken. Also, as some of you may have noticed, come this chapter, I decided the romance tag was appropriate and smacked it on. If you disagree, let me know. And sorry for the long wait, but I really wanted that cover art for this chapter specifically as it fit too damn well. Besides, doesn't Maud look so sexy? Finally, for the comments, Smut has his cameraman back and desires a pegasus. Go! The RiseTrixie Trixie sighed to herself as the crowd dispersed. Another night, another lackluster reception. She rushed over to the side to check her tips and felt a tear sting her eyes as she saw the ever dwindling amount. You’ll need to be moving on soon Trixie… even if this was only your second night. She soon had her trailer packed up and slipped out of her costume. She held it up to her nose and flinched from the stench from it. As offensive as the stench was, the proof it held of how hard she had worked stung more. She slipped into the tiny shower within her trailer and turned on the water. Trixie laid her head back against the tiles while her hands blindly groped for the soap. She let out a small yelp as the first of the water slowly came in and was bitter cold. Give it a few minutes, and it’ll get warm Trixie. Just gotta wait, wait for your rewards.Just...just like with everything else. She grit her teeth and brought the soap up to her bosom, deciding that the pleasure would be a fine substitute for what tonight was attempting to do to her. Her hands ran along her large bosom, giving the large mounds a few small squeezes. Trixie forced a small moan out of her as the small bar started to turn her blue fur white with bubbles. Her hand brought the rough bar over her nipple and she bit into her lip as she roughly rubbed against the stiff nub, before sighing while she moved the soap away. Acting like it felt good wasn’t going to be enough to make it feel good that night. Trixie soon left the shower, not entirely caring about her smell since she would be travelling again tomorrow. She slipped on a pair of gray sweat pants and a matching sweatshirt. She was warmed a little by the soft fabric against her bare body, but the chill of her damp fur brought her right back down. “Damn it!” She trudged out of her trailer, a brush running through her mane. Her gurgling stomach had demanded food and so that would be the focus of her trip tonight. Trixie’ll probably just go to a late night diner. Something quick and simple. She looked down at her pocket and the extra change she had. Or dumpster diving might work. As she got close to a small, late night diner, she heard a small commotion nearby. Trixie spotted two stallions arguing and curiosity gets the better of her as she creeped ever closer. “I am not selling something like that here!” “Look, you have a contract that requires you sell Equestrian Life Magazines, including this one. It’s non-negotiable, and no amount of protest will change that..” “Non-negotiable my foot!” The stallion grabbed the package of magazines and threw it across the ground. “Tell Mr. Rag that that is what I think of his smut!” Trixie glanced down at the copy that fell in front of her. On the cover was Princess Luna, or, well, Princess Luna’s tight, round ass. It caused her to blush slightly and she retreated with the stolen magazine around a corner before peaking in. With each passing mare, she found that the pleasure she had failed at finding earlier quickly was finding its way back. That is, until the last picture. Her eyes widened at seeing the handsome, black pegasus. Her mind vaguely recalled his face, and she ended up dropping the magazine as she realized the missed opportunity. She went back and flipped the pages over to a gray mare on a rock. Not missed Trixie. Trixie was right to turn down his offer! She huffed slightly and put her hands into her pockets. A slight jingle met her ears and she shut her eyes tight. Vinyl and Octavia “Tavi!” Octavia looked up from her morning paper and took a sip of her coffee, waiting. She knew this excited tone of her flatmate’s. It wouldn’t matter what she did or said, whatever Vynil had in mind, they would end up talking about it. Reminds me of– “You know that threeway I said I promised us into?” She blinked a few times and took another sip of coffee. “Vinyl, I told you that we were never to talk about that again.” Vinyl shook her head. “But Octavia, look.” She slammed the magazine onto the table and Octavia turned a bright shade of red in response to the yellow unicorn that sat naked upon Celestia’s throne. “Wh-what is this?” “This,” Vinyl said as she turned the page to a picture of a gray mare with only her hands to cover her modest bust, “is the magazine that he must have been talking about.” Octavia covered her flushed face with a hand and turned away. “The answer is still a solid no.” “Augh!” A blue aura covered the magazine and the white unicorn rolled it up before smacking her friend with it. Octavia scowled at her flat mate. “What?” “Look at the articles and tell me that they couldn’t do us some good.” Octavia snatched the magazine from the air and opened it, trying to ignore the lewd pictures that filled the pages. Slowly, her scowl started to change until she put it back down and walked away from the table. Vinyl bounced on her hooves as she followed her housemate. “So?” She grabbed a new coffee mug and sighed as the machine wasn’t done brewing yet. “I need more coffee.” Vinyl grinned. “That isn’t a no.” Octavia glared at her room mate. “Don’t make me break out my bow..” Vinyl paled and chuckled. “Um… now Octavia, there is no reason to resort to such...“ She watched Octavia raise an eyebrow and swallowed hard. “You know what, I think I’ll give you some time to think. In the mean time though, me and my new inspiration are going to the recording room.” Vinyl licked her lips as she walked away and Octavia simply groaned in response. Spike and Twi Twilight groaned as she got up from her paperwork. She had just spent an all nighter doing paperwork for her college, but it now left her drained. At least they let me work at home when I want to so I can also do my princess duties while running it. That also means I can force Spike to make me an omelette before I collapse. She smiled and licked her lips before she trotted out of her room. She slowly walked down the halls, her modest bust swaying slightly in her one piece pajamas. They were a little big for her, but she wasn’t about to blame Rarity for that, especially when Twilight often would sleep at her desk in them, so the ability to slip her hands into her sleeves was useful for that. Besides, they were just comfy, so she still wore them to this day. A ray of light through a hallway window caused her to immediately slam the curtains shut as she rubbed at her bleary eyes. She was only just removing them as she entered the main foyer. “SpiAigh!” There in front of her was a large purple drake, one claw grasping at his scaly cock. It twitched in his hand as he furiously pumped at it, only now slowing because of the loud screech. It didn’t stop his balls from tensing though as the images of the mares were simply too tempting and he blew a white stream not only on Sunset’s face, but also over a good portion of the cutie map. Spike finally turned to Twilight, still holding his impressive junk, and let out the most intelligent thing he could think of. “Uhh.” “Get to your room!” Twilight could feel every part of her body burn with embarrassment as she walked to the table. She had spotted Spike like… that, in the past, but never had she quite seen the ending for him. No! Bad mind. The scientific possibilities are disgusting! She slowly walked over to the map and gently picked up one corner of the magazine. The paper sheets slipped from her sweaty digits, and the pages turned as it slammed on the ground. Twilight felt her cheeks burn even brighter as right in front of her was Princess Luna with a fully exposed bosom and long, long legs, giving her bedroom eyes. Twilight froze in place as she swore she must have the same coat color as Big Mac by now. She slowly spread her legs while not taking her eyes off of the centerfold picture as she ran one finger along the crotch of her pajamas. She bent over as her fingers started to massage the spot in a circle, bringing about small spasms of pleasure through her body as she imagined Luna looking at her just like that. The imaginary princess’ arms came around her waist just as the door to the foyer creaked open. “Twilight!” She straightened immediately, groaning when her thighs smack against the large table. She turned back to Spike, very aware of the wet patch on her crotch. He smirked at her. “Do I need to give you alone time?” She blushed as the words from her first interruption of Spike’s alone time came to mind and she bit into her finger. She squatted low and picked up the magazine, now unable to meet her castle mate's eyes. “I… I’m going to go back upstairs with this for, um, research purposes.” Spike grimaced slightly and sighed. “Alright, but you’re buying me a new copy.” Twilight nodded and hurriedly started to walk back upstairs. However, at the top of it, a low grumble from her stomach got her to stop and turn back. “Wait, Spike?” He turned back to her with an eyebrow cocked. “Can...can you make me an omelette and bring it to my bedroom?” “Only if normal milk is okay instead of breast milk right now.” She let out a squeak and ran up stairs, the thought of Luna squirting delicious cream already starting to form, even as Spike laughed. Fluttershy Knock, knock. “Fluttershy, are you in there?” Fluttershy yawned, her sweater stretching over her heaving bosom as she raised her arms up. She had spent most of the night with a new family of owls, and her muscles were stiff. Still, it would have been rude of her to not answer Derpy. “Yes, just give me a few minutes to wake up.” She dashed through her house, her hand clenching the hem of her sweater. She had removed her skirt last night so as to be more comfortable with the owlets, but there was no way she was going to let her soft, plump thighs be exposed to another pony. Once the blue fabric covered her long, long legs, she finally came to the door. “Hi Fluttershy!” Derpy smiled at her, her own large chest threatening to break the buttons on her mailmare outfit. Fluttershy knew that telling her that she should change it would simply get confusion from the innocent pegasus, and a disagreement about this being her ‘proper’ uniform. Instead, she simply ignored the tight short skirt that accompanied it and gave her friend a smile. “Sorry it took me so long. I was just,” she paused to yawn, a small blush covering her cheeks because of it, “really tired from staying up last night.” A small giggle came from Derpy as she held out the thin package. “Don’t worry. I know your critters can keep you busy, just like my packages can for me. I’m just thankful Dinky gets that too.” She laughed nervously as she scratched the back of her bright, yellow mane. Fluttershy frowned at the unfamiliar address on the package. “If you’ll stay a few minutes, I could quickly make you and her some sandwiches.” Derpy bit into her cheek. “Uh, thanks, but no thanks. That package was supposed to get here late last night, so I better get going.” She smiled only slightly before spreading her wings. “Bye Fluttershy!” She sighed as the gray mare took to the sky. Another late night. Poor Derpy. Fluttershy shook her head and promised to bring them muffins when she got up later that day. Of course, she first needed to see what was so important that it needed to be sent priority like this. Opening the package, she got a face full of princess booty. Her eyes opened wide and she shook slightly, trying to figure out if what she saw was real. She lifted a few of the pages up, unable to think straight due to shock. In front of her, two of her best flight friends were making a heart between their bodies, and Fluttershy found it very hard to continue flipping through the pages as black spots filled her vision. Angel barely had enough time to get the birds to help with her fall, and it would be a while before Fluttershy touched the magazine again, even if it was just to throw it away. Celestia and Luna Celestia slumped over her mug of coffee. The first lights of the morning were slipping through the window of her room, and she wished she could just set it back down. She knew better than that though. It was her duty, and her people expected more appropriate behavior from their princesses. She glanced at her door for a moment and waited. Come on Luna, where are you– A dark flash cut off Celestia as Luna jumped eagerly in front of her, her bouncing bosom barely contained in her night shirt while she spread her centerfold out for her sister. “Ah, my eyes! Luna, get that out of my face!” Luna pouted for a moment as she crossed her arms. “You will not insult the perfection that is my fine, toned body. Besides, you do know what this means right?” “That soon they’ll want you for the swimsuit edition of Sport’s Illustrated?” Luna put a finger to her lips. “You know, I hadn’t thought about that. Hmm, maybe I should go down to Rarity Creations and get something custom made for that. Do you think a bikini or a string swimsuit would be better?” Celestia glared at her sister, her musing having spilled the solar princess’ coffee. “I’m happy Playcolt is out, and hopefully our good friend Smut will not receive too much backlash for it. Now, do you see my cup?” “Why would you bri-“ Luna paled and gave her sister a wide smile. “Hey, look, I’ll get you another cup. No need to–“ “Leave the magazine, send me a servant with my coffee, and get, out.” Luna turned into a puff of smoke and the magazine smacked onto the ground. Celestia groaned as she got up and walked over. She had seen some of the pictures already, but Smut had supposedly kept one mare away from them, saying that her pictures were still being enhanced and developed. At first, Celestia thought it was Flitter and Cloudchaser and she let herself lay on the bed, enjoying the two pegasi’s youthful bodies while one hand gently rubbed at her crotch. Without her coffee, a little arousal was what Celestia had decided would be best to get her to wake up. That little turned into a lot as she flipped the page and saw a fiery mane that used to light her nethers on fire on an almost daily basis. A small gasp escaped Celestia as her fingers dug into her small, lace underwear. She had always had a hot spot for her students, and Sunset had not pulled her punches with her poses. Turning to the last one though, Celestia’s mind simply couldn’t resist it. She picked up a quill and a piece of parchment. Dear Sunset, I am quite happy that it appears you enjoyed your time modeling for Playcolt, and I do not mind that you used the castle, your current residence in Equestria, to do so. What I do mind though, is you not informing me that I have been sitting in a used throne. Celestia paused in the middle of the letter, but decided a little embellishment wouldn’t hurt what she wanted. It concerns me further when I remember about the dampness that had been on my seat that day. I would like it if you would come back for a day so we may discuss the proper punishment you deserve for having disrespected me and my seat of power as you did. Sincerely, Celestia She looked at the parchment, her hand thoroughly digging into her nethers now as she thought of her student being forced to lick her hooves while she sat on the throne. Just some hot, forbidden sex, something Celestia hadn’t indulged in in quite sometime. And you still shouldn’t. She is your pupil and friend. To use such petty blackmail on her for a night of hot loving would be wrong. A sigh escaped her, but she knew the truth. Those thoughts would have to merely stay as a fantasy, and nothing more. She went to vaporize it, but accidentally flicked her clit just as she gathered her magic. A gasp escaped her lips and a flash came from her horn. She watched in horror as the parchment’s remains zipped out of the window, directly for the portal to Canterlot High. Celestia thought about it for a few moments before laying back, trying to pretend that that had just been a part of her imagination. She knew it wasn’t, but if she accepted that Sunset might be hers soon, she would be thinking about nothing else for the whole day. And so, she simply kept going down on herself, thoughts of Sunset between her thighs hot in her mind. The Cakes Mr. Cake sat up from his place in bed and yawned. The early rays of the sun were just getting through the curtains and he winced slightly at the light. He turned to his side and kissed his wife on the neck. “Morning honey.” Mrs. Cake giggled slightly before turning over and smiling up at Mr. Cake. “Morning. What time is it?” He looked up at the bedside clock. “Seven thirt– Pinkie!” He almost jumped from the bed, but Mrs. Cake’s arm around him stopped the yellow stallion. “She knew her train might leave too soon, so she told me it would be fine for us not to say goodbye.” She pulled Carrot down and snuggled into him before sitting up herself. “I do suppose we should start getting the bakery ready though.” Mr. Cake groaned, but reluctantly nodded. He definitely felt the years on his body as he slowly stood up and put on a white button up shirt and loose blue slacks. With a little confectioner's cap to top it all off, he was ready to get to work. His eyes immediately caught sight of a letter and parcel on the table. He trotted over, his hooves playing a familiar rhythm on the wood floor in the silence. A slight chuckle escaped him as he plucked the letter off the table, a memory of young Pinkie dancing to the sound of their hooves echoing in his mind. “What is that honey?” “A letter from Pinkie, and I’m guessing that thing she and her coltfriend have been getting excited about.” He scowled as he thought about the stallion who by all means he should respect and adore, but was also twice the age of ‘his’ little girl. “Don’t worry honey. Besides, it may be something to be excited about, especially if it has the article on us in it. Why don’t you open it up while I get the fires started?” He nodded and scanned the letter. Content that it was just her saying she would miss them and be back in a week, he opened the small package. What met him was an image of Princess booty that definitely got him excited, just as his wife had predicted. Carrot glanced back at the kitchen and proceeded to slowly go through the magazine. And then Pinkie was staring back at him with a whip cream bikini. Slam! Rip! Mr. Cake charged his way through the kitchen, determined to rid his house of such filth. He threw the furnace open and shoved the pieces into it. Just as Mrs. Cake made her way to him, he was quickly trotting to the nearest sink and promptly throwing up in it. “Honey! Are you okay?” He struggled to lift himself up. “Pi-Pinkie–” “Pinkie what?” “I… I saw Pinkie in… in only a whip cream bikini… and it was in that magazine.” Mrs. Cake blinked once or twice before joining him in the sink. Pinkie and Maud Pinkie breathed in deeply as her hooves crunched into the gravel below. It was always good to come home, and she knew this time would be even better. I mean, me and Maud both finally have boyfriends at the same time and we can discuss the best way to treat them. Or beat them in the case of mine. She giggled slightly to herself and threw open the door. “I’m ho-” Boom! Pinkie started to sweat as she looked to her side and spotted Maud looking at her through the newly created hole in the wall. Her eyes were half closed as always, but the slight downturn to her lips and the aura of death that radiated from her all told Pinkie that something was wrong. “Hi Maud. Pe-perhaps you could let go of my ear?” Maud pulled back, bringing Pinkie through the wall. She looked to her father as he groggily walked downstairs. “I need to talk to Pinkie. We will be back later.” Pinkie looked up as she dug her hooves into the floor. “Why would we need to leave to talk?” “It’s about Snap. Specifically, you and Snap.” Pinkie paled and mouthed ‘Help me,’ as she was pulled through the backdoor of the house. Granite merely sighed and got to work on the wall, happy to have his daughters back home. Big Mac “Hey, Big Mac, have you seen this new magazine?” “Hey, this rock farm got an ad in here. I bet you guys would sell your apple stock in a week if Apple Bloom and Applejack posed for this.” “Dude, please, please get your sisters to do what Flitter and Cloudchaser did. I’m begging you!” Big Mac curled his fist as he walked back towards Sweet Apple Acres. All day it had been that. His fellow stallions were almost falling over themselves for this new smut filled rag. It degraded the girls within by just wanting to show off their goods. He would have put money on that rock farm getting more traffic, but a rise in sales was unlikely. No, they would just go to try to tap the desperate mare who posed to try to save her home, thinking she was a whore. And yet all they say is how they wish this pony or that hottie was in it, and what part they liked most. They’re even willing to degrade a princess who probably only did it because of the publisher pulled strings against her. He shook his head. Big Mac knew he was simply annoyed, and didn’t know the whole situation for those mares. He just needed to take some time to himself and relax.. If he stayed away from any stallions, he’d be fine. “Excuse me?” He turned to a black pegasus who was holding a camera bag over one shoulder. Big Mac frowned, feeling as if he had seen him before from somewhere. “Eeyup?” The stallion looked at the folder he had, flipping through the white pages. Big Mac saw Applejack on one page, Apple Bloom on the next, and finally, himself. “Are you Big Mac?” His mouth turned into a firm scowl. “Eeyup.” The pegasus held a hand out to him. “My name is Snap Shot. I’m with Playcolt, and we were thinking of talking to you and Ms. Applejack about a photoshoot.” It snapped in his mind in that moment where he had seen the stallion. The last picture in the magazine, the ‘luckiest stallion in Equestria’ as the article had put it. And here he was, wanting to photograph his sisters. He thinks we’re that desperate? Snap pointed down the path. “This is the way, correct? Unless of course you want to show me some choice spots. Show the true beauty of your farm.” Okay, maybe… maybe it isn’t so bad– “I want to make sure that when I start with Applejack, it’ll be in places that show her beauty best, and that might make her comfortable when,” he swallowed hard, “well, you probably don’t need to hear.” Big Mac scowled and stepped forward. “No, I want to know just what you plan to do with her.” Snap frowned as he heard the edge in his voice. “Is there a problem, sir?” Big Mac’s knuckles cracked. “I just want to know what you plan to do.” Snap set his jaw firm. He wasn’t about to back down because of some some stallion, not after a princess had vouched and agreed to this. “I plan to proposition to your sister that she pose for my magazine, which happens to have them pose naked.” Big Mac blinked a few times as his breathing came in faster, shorter breaths. “Just happens to have them naked? Like it’s no big deal to make them whores?” Snap unfolded his wings. “I should go. It’s obvious you don’t agree, but hopefully Applejack will at least listen.” Big Mac wouldn’t dare allow the chance that he had some sort of magic though, and grabbed his leg as he took off. Slamming him onto the ground though was merely the start of Big Mac letting out his frustrations. Smut Smut walked through the penthouse office, a forced smile on his face. Around him, about twenty board members stood with drinks in hand. None drank though, and all eyes were on their host. “So, how is everyone today? Enjoying the party? He was practically trying to break his hands he grip them so hard as his rage spiked from all of the guests simply turning away. Smut finally let go of a deep breath as he looked up. Over the windows that looked over Canterlot were large banners showing off the pictures that were… safe for a workplace environment. As much as he enjoyed Luna’s rump, he had made sure that just behind the banner declaring the launch of Playcolt, was him and Snap. Looking over his young friend, he couldn’t help but smile. His fellow board members had said that he couldn’t come to the launch party, so instead, Smut had decided to play a trick with Snap. I can’t wait for the letter that comes when he finds out I published it today. His smile broke as he chuckled. The other board members rolled their eyes at their mad leader. They had been giving him friction for the last month, trying to stop this madness. Unfortunately, with a royal endorsement and the equality tax break by including every race, Playcolt didn’t have to sell too well in order to break even. Smut’s chuckling stopped when the doors to the penthouse burst open to show his lovely secretary. Quick Note was panting as she rushed over to Smut. The other members saw the panicked look on her face and smiled. It had failed, just as they had expected, and Smut was going to burn with it. Smut showed nothing as he looked into his secretary’s eyes. He knew better than to jump to conclusions, even if his heart was hammering in his chest. “Yes?” She swallowed hard and held up a piece of paper. “Telegram… from.... Ponyville General.” One of the other stallions in the room jumped up. “I thought we weren’t supposed to be disturbed until we got notice of the sales figures. What is going on Rag?” Smut glanced away from his secretary, and then back to the letter. “Note, get ready to write down a reply, sent by stone, not by messenger.” The other stallion ripped the letter from his grip. “No. This whole thing is already one big personal venture of yours. You will not waste our time by trying to get your sick grandma more pillows or something.” Smut’s face darkened and he stepped forward before puffing his chest out. “Give. Me. That. Letter.” He didn’t wait, and almost threw the other man as he took the message back. Opening it, his gut feeling was confirmed, his face paled, and the paper crinkled. “Send word to the hospital that he is to get the best care that money can buy, and that if I have any reason to think they have slacked, I will personally see to it that their whole facility is put through thorough government examination. Once you’ve done that, book me the next train ticket to Ponyville. I need to go pack.” Two other members stopped him as he turned away. “You’re our leader sir, and this is your project. While he should have let you see the letter, leaving here is an almost assured sign of negligence on your part and we will not have it!” Smut gripped the mare in front of him by the shoulders. “I just put my best friend into the ICU, and if I do not go see him, I will probably end up punching most of you!.” He shoved the stunned pony aside, and walked towards his office. He had packing to do. Author's Note So, a few things. One, no comments this time as the next time I publish on this will likely be the final time. However, if you want to discuss with me you doing some work with Playcolt, or just some of the setups made in stuff like this chapter or the world itself, please, feel free to PM me. I like to have my work inspire others to write their own stuff, and am always happy to help. Also, it's your guy's fault that I had to do Big Mac as Snap's assaulter, as that is who you were commenting on last chapter. The OfferWe no longer need a camera man. Your work is good, but you lack the experience for us to put our trust in you. Oh, I just put that ad out to trap fools like you. I need someone to watch my store overnight for the next five nights. Snapshot shuddered at the last thought. He shook the memories away and slammed a fist into his knee as he tried to bring his confidence up. “Ow.” The black stallion brought his knee up for a moment and let out a sigh. This was his last shot at getting a photography job before he was gonna end up broke and on the side of the street. If that happened, he might have to sell his camera for food money, and then he was pretty much toast to ever getting a job in Canterlot. Not that anyone is really looking for one. “Excuse me, but will Mr. Snapshot come with me please?” Snapshot stood up after picking up his portfolio briefcase. He couldn’t help but blush at the young secretary and her beautiful light brown fur. His eyes flicked down to her large chest and then shut out the thoughts. Focus man. This is your last chance and you have to show him just what you have to offer. The two walked through the large building while Snap couldn’t help but glance into the different offices for various magazines. However, the stallion they were to see wasn’t on this floor, but the top one instead. The secretary shuffled into an elevator with him and the doors closed with a bang. Snapshot cleared his throat loudly as he found his gaze brought to the mare’s attractive figure. “So… how is it working for a big name like Mr. Rag?” She twirled a strand of bright blonde hair around a finger in thought. “It’s decent. Pay is good and he is a rather respectable man. Keeps asking me for these odd requests though.” She glanced at Snap who merely raised an eyebrow. “He’ll probably want me to stay for your interview. He keeps having me stick around, but then nothing happens except for the photographer storming out.” His white tail flicked over and covered his camera bag as he paled. He was probably going to be asked to give a live demonstration of his skills, and his throat dried instantly at the thought of photographing such a mare. You’ve taken pictures of plenty of ponies. It’s just one more, right? “Nngh.” “Are you okay?” He bolted upright and tried to force a smile. “Of course.” The mare took a step back as the doors slowly opened to reveal a large open space. After a moment of taking in the many couches and tables, Snapshot realized that this wasn’t just an office, it was very possibly where Rag lived. Talk about nice. He glanced out of one of the large windows and could see himself jumping out and spreading his wings high above the Canterlot buildings. “I bet he would be flattered that you like the apartment, but I suspect that he needs you to enter his office now.” Snap scratched his head as he tore his eyes off the beautiful horizon. He needed to focus, and now was not the time to lose himself in the sights. A quick glance back at the skyline and he swore to himself that he would get a picture for his portfolio before he left. He opened the door on the side and glanced in. “Mr. Rag?” A red coated stallion stood up from behind a large wooden desk and straightened his tie. “Please do come in. Note, do you think you can stay outside?” The secretary nodded slightly and gestured for Snapshot to walk inside. He straightened his button up white shirt and patted his black slacks before striding in. “Hello sir, my name is–” “Useless.” Snapshot froze. His hand merely twitched in midair and Mr. Rag got up and smoothed his short purple hair back before walking forward in his silk suit. A strong grip crushed Snap’s hand and brought him back into reality. He squeaked out, “Why?” Rag raised an eyebrow. “Because last time I checked, no one has needed a new photographer for almost four months. Especially not one as young as you. Just turned eighteen, recently graduated high school, no formal training. I would say your chance at a job is about as low as me sprouting wings and casting magic.” Snap slowly nodded, his eyes losing focus. “Then why am I here?” Rag chuckled. “For a job of course. Now give me your portfolio.” Snap slowly sat down and brought out his portfolio with shaking hands. “Here you go sir.” The man swayed in his chair, feeling dizzy and lightheaded while Mr. Rag examined the pictures. Most were discarded, but three were kept near him and under intense scrutiny. Sunset over a Storm? The looming Castle? I really hope that one of them is Firebay from a Cloud. Rag gave him a small smile and put the three photos down. They were the only pictures of other ponies kept within the folder and Snap paled at the sight. “I swear sir, there are better pictures in there.” He raised an eyebrow. “Really?” He paused and watched as the young man put his head down. “Because what I see here are three very beautiful pictures. In each one the background frames and augments the regality of a noble, the strength of an elderly man, and the kindness of a mare that I could only guess is your mother.” Snap’s head came up in a split second. “How did you–” “It is the feel of the picture boy. I can simply tell from that glowing smile that the woman cares for the photographer in only the way a mother can. You have a gift for photographing ponies, a talent I don’t want wasted. However, as I implied, none of my papers have openings for someone as new as you, nor my current magazines.” He looked away and slowly nodded. However, something now bothered the young pegasus. He turned back with furrowed brows and risked raising his hopes by a small margin with, “Current?” Mr. Rag stood up and clasped a firm hand on Snap’s shoulder. “I want you to be lead photographer on a new project of mine that I have been trying to start for some time now. It is ambitious, and your name will go down in history if it works out. You will be paid well and expenses for the job paid out of my own pocket. Are you interested?” “Of course!” “Then go ask my lovely secretary to get undressed and take a naked picture of her.” He paused as Snap’s jaw went slack and he glanced at the door and then back at Mr. Rag. He pointed at himself and then back out. “Yes. You,” He said while pointing at the young stallion, “need to go out and ask my assistant to disrobe and then use this, “ He paused to tap a hand against the camera bag Snap still had on, “to take a picture. Now go.” Snaps slowly nodded and stepped out the door. Mr. Rag sighed to himself. Please. Please let this be the one. I understand there will be a curve, I understand that it will be tough, but let him get a couple pictures to show his skill, and I bet he could even get Celestia to disrobe. Please, just don’t let him– Smack! Snapshot could hear the sound of hooves and a feminine voice cursing out both him and her boss as his vision started to return from the sudden impact from the secretary. He put a hand to his cheek and mouthed “Ow.” He then saw a red face beaming over him and was pulled up to his hooves. “I knew you would do it. Welcome to Playcolt Snapshot. I’m known as Mr. Rag, but please, call me Smut.” Author's Note For other chapters there may be restrictions on your suggestions, but this is the first girl and Mr. Rag really just pulled a name out of a hat so everyone is fair game. Give unto me your comments, suggestions for girls, and let us see what trouble we can get into. *Edit* One character at a time please.* The Problem with PegasiJingle. Pinkie perked her head up as she heard the doorbell ring. “I’m sorry, but we’re closed currently. If you want something sweet, you’ll have to come back–Smut!” Smut slumped into a chair and smiled at her. “Mind if I get something sweet? I’ve been having a pretty rough past few days.” Pinkie jumped over the counter, now in her more normal jeans and a t-shirt that properly covered her goods. “Now, knowing you, you’re going to–” “I’m not gonna crack some stupid, perverted joke, I promise. I’m simply not in the mood.” Her smile faltered as she wrapped her arms around him. Smut held her tight, nuzzling his face into her neck. “You smell like frosting.” “It’s something I sometimes do after Rarity inspired me to try it out.” Smut smiled slightly as he put Pinkie in his lap. “I promise, a few weeks from now, and I’ll come meet all of them. You’ve definitely made them out to be fun. I just need to figure out this one last problem and ugh.” He let out a small groan, letting go of Pinkie to rub his temples. Pinkie smiled and took the opportunity to lean in and wrap her lips over his. Smut closed his eyes as Pinkie’s tongue slipped around his own. The two poked and prodded at the others before wrapping each other’s tongue with their own. Pinkie panted as she came away, a long line of saliva between them and saw Smut smile. “That’s more like it!” A small laugh escaped Smut and he rubbed Pinkie’s back now. “Careful, I may just have to break my word if you keep acting like this.” Pinkie stepped up from his lap and let her tight rump shake in his peripherals before putting her hands on his shoulders. “Maybe if you got to your point, I could help you, instead of just flirting so as to get a smile out of my perverted grump.” “Can we not? I’d really much rather get a massage from you… or perhaps, a little–” Smack! Smut clutched the back of his head. “Ow!” Pinkie leaned back against another table and glared at him. “Now you have to tell me!” He twiddled his thumbs for a moment underneath the table before letting out a groan. “It’s mainly that while trying to finish a few key things, my fellow chairman and corporate managers are acting like scared, little…” Smut clenched his fist and shook his head clear. “I haven’t had so much friction in achieving my goals since I first started getting into journalism!” “Well, you had to expect some of that, right? I mean, you’ve talked to me about your worries with Playcolt before.” A small smile slipped over her lips as she remembered being snuggled with him the morning after Snap had photographed her, both of them being dressed as he told her all about the project. “But you’ll get it done, I know you will. Otherwise, who am I going to do an advice column for?” “Not if I can’t find a damn pegasus. And yes, I know I could pay most normal mares would probably be willing to, but I don’t just want an ordinary mare this time. This first issue has to be special, and while we already have one amazing feature by… well, you’ll see when it comes out.” He soon decided that teasing her like that was not his brightest move as he was knocked down to the ground by Pinkie, deadly curiosity in her eyes. “Luna, in the buff.” Pinkie’s eyes widened. “You’ve got to be kidding!” He shook his head with a grin. “Front cover even, though not the naked pictures. Have to be able to be sold in public after all.” Pinkie put her hands on her hips while straddling his waist. “That should be special enough.” “For me?” Pinkie blinked a few times and started to laugh. “Yeah, you’re right.” Smut reached back up and pulled her in close again. After a few minutes simply sitting their, enjoying the comfort of the odd mare in his arms, Smut decided that it wouldn’t hurt to possibly include her in this. “So, do you know of a pegasus that would get Equestria to be stunned to see?” Pinkie glanced behind him and smiled. “Look behind you.” Smut did as he was told and bit into his cheek. “Which one?” “Both.” His eyes widened as a giant smile broke out on his face. “Oh, that… that is perfect.” ======+++++====== Snap tapped his fingers against his camera as a tray of sweets passed next to him. He jumped out of the way of a man with a large light and sighed as he found himself, just as he had been five minutes ago, back at the break table. He grabbed one of the small croissants from it and started chewing, his mouth so dry that it tasted like cardboard. “Is something the matter?” Smut immediately received a glare from his cameracolt. “Oh come on. You don’t have to coerce them, and you get the professional setting that other magazines would give you, so I would have thought you’d like this.” Snap’s fingers thrummed against his camera again. “I… I don’t know. All of this just feels so… impersonal.” He shook his head. “I guess I’ll have to be doing this a lot more once you make this a monthly magazine though, won’t I?” Smut bit into one of the finger sandwiches on the platter, merely nodding as he looked about the studio. Snap was seemingly overwhelmed by this many people being here, but Smut knew better. There would be times ideally when there would be ten or more girls there, and the crew to keep equipment in check, everyone refreshed, and to get the outfits together would take up a large auditorium. “Well, maybe you’ll get used to it.” “Maybe.” Snap glanced up and sighed as he saw that there were finally no pegasi filling the air. The moment he jumped though, Smut grabbed his tail. Two pegasi zipped through the rafters, accompanied by a loud giggle that filled the air. “How did you–” “I noticed the dressers were starting to leave, meaning they were just getting done. After them tackling me with the good news that they could be in the magazine, I guessed they would book it to the stage.” Snap swallowed hard. “That’s right. Them.” He slowly lifted himself into the air and set down just outside of the stage that would be their setting, taking a deep breath to settle his nerves. Glancing around, he saw the two purple mares giggling and blushing. The one with a wild, white and blue mane was seemingly more confident in being almost in the buff, only clad by a silky black pair of panties and a matching corset, both with a complex pattern of stitching that had silk flowers all across the fabric that were adjusted just so they made sure to cover her nipples, but only barely. The lighter purple of the two wore hers with far less confidence, glancing at each and every stallion that passed and had her blush growing with each moment. Her own red corset stopped just barely over her nipples, her breasts being a bit larger than her sister’s and therefore got to have them be shown off more. Her hands though weren’t there. They cupped the practical thong for underwear, with the only thing actually covering her crotch being a small piece of fabric that was almost see through as is. Snap took one more calming breath before slipping around the corner and walking towards the turquoise maned sister and put a hand on her tense shoulder. “Having second thoughts?” She swallowed hard and shook her head. “No, I promise I’m not. Just, when we requested the Wonderbolt’s treatment, I didn’t expect… this.” The other one rolled her eyes and walked over, putting a hand on her twin’s other shoulder. “Come on Flitter, there aren’t that many. Besides,” she waved to one of the stallions and he picked up his pace quite noticeably, “it is hilarious to watch the ‘pros’ be uncomfortable about us.” She then turned to Snap. “So, are you our cameracolt, or do you simply not mind my sister’s almost bursting bosom?” “Cloudchaser!” Snap nodded and blushed a bit before shaking her hand. “Yes, I am… on both accounts I suppose. My name is Snap Shot, and I promise that I won’t push you to do anything you’re not comfortable with. In fact, please, do what you want to. Just one request, and that is that we get at least one picture of each of you by yourself.” Flitter and Cloudchaser nodded before Cloudchaser shoved her sister off the stage. “Let me show you how it’s done sis. Maybe then you’ll be able to properly show the goods mom gave us.” Snap almost didn’t have a moment to register what was going on before Cloudchaser started to step away from him, her tight rump outlined perfectly by the small panties. One blink and he was ready though, and the moment she turned her head towards him and stuck her tongue out, his camera flashed. Both jumped from the sudden flash of the lights behind him and he turned around. “Can you get rid of those infernal things? There is plenty of light in here already!” The people behind the equipment glanced at Smut, who gave a slight nod. He trusted Snap enough to think he wouldn’t screw this up. Snap watched as they took away the large blinders and let out a sigh that immediately went right back into his throat as he looked back at Cloudchaser, who was lying back on a couch on the stage, her fingers starting to slowly lower her underwear so that only her wrist covered her crotch now. He took the picture just as she lowered her eyelids and licked her lips. Cloud stood up and slid the panties back along her thighs, putting them back against her slightly glistening crotch. “So, will that work for the solo stuff?” “Y-yeah. F-Flitter, you think you’re ready?” This time Flitter shoved her sister out of the way, competition getting the better of her as she had noticed how distracted the cute photographer had gotten and wanted to show her sister up. The loud thump of Cloudchaser against the ground brought everyone’s attention to her, and she moved without thinking, putting both arms up. This created the exact opposite of what she wanted though, as it pushed her breasts up and out, straining against the corset as a small bit of pink came over the top, her large bosom being simply too much for the tight lingerie. This also left her legs, thighs, and crotch exposed as her knees had turned in towards each other. She paled when she heard the shutter of the camera, but looking up at Snap’s confident smile set some of her fears to ease. Her sister’s voice came from the ground. “Come on Flitter, you can do it.” Out of the corner of her eye, Flitter could see Snap nod in agreement and that caused her to simply blush more. She then shook her head, trying to clear it. “Come on, use what you’ve got.” She leaned forward, pulling on the front of the corset to try to let more of her nipples show. Just barely, the twin nodes revealed themselves as she tried, and failed to give a confident smile to the camera with her whole chest exposed. Snap swallowed hard and took the picture. “Alright girls, you can take a break if you want. I’m done with the single portion.” Both of the mares nodded to him, but before they could go and grab snacks, they were grabbed by the dressers and pulled back into the private changing room. Snap scowled and turned to Smut as a cart was brought to them. “Why aren’t they being allowed to stretch and such? They aren’t professionals, and I would have thought that breaks were normal with how stressful all of this must be for them.” Smut nodded, his own lips creased downward. “They are, especially when they’re showing signs of discomfort like Flitter is. However, in case you haven’t noticed, having half naked mares posing, let alone walk around them, is making the crew uncomfortable, and they’re being quite stubborn about what is fair to them.” Snap glanced at his boss, the edge to his voice being a novel experience for him. “Think this will be fixed after publish?” “I sure as Tartarus hope so!” Smut put a hand over his eyes and rubbed them. “Just, get ready, okay? They should be back out soon.” He nodded. Something told him that asking Smut to share all of his problems right now would only annoy him more. Luckily, the old stallion wasn’t wrong, and the two did come out in only a few minutes. Flitter now covered her large bosom with her hands, the corset having been loosened so that she could actually slip them out. Cloudchaser let her large bust hang free though, happy to have them out instead of being crushed. Even though they weren’t as large as Flitter’s, her bosom still had every stallion in the room watching them closely. Flitter swallowed hard. “So, just what is comfortable to us, right?” She watched as Snap nodded and turned to her sister. “You’ll lead?” Cloudchaser nodded with a cocky grin on her face before she slipped forward, hooking Flitter’s underwear with her thumb. “First off are these, right?” Flitter jumped slightly and swallowed hard. “This’ll start rumors you know.” “You think other ponies don’t think it already about the closest twins in Equestria?” A small sigh escaped Flitter and she nodded, hooking her thumbs into Cloudchaser’s panties. Just as the two pieces of fabric escaped each other’s thighs, Snap took the picture with Cloudchaser’s tail wagging happily as Flitter’s came around to hide herself more. Cloudchaser grabbed her sister’s arm and guided her to the bed before pointing the floor. “Sit.” Flitter did as she was told, lying a little on her side so that her thighs got to closed and all that showed were her large mounds that sagged slightly over the red fabric. Cloudchaser wrapped her legs around her sister’s head, using the turquoise mane as cover for her crotch as she gave a large smile to the camera. Flitter was beat red when the camera went off. Finally, Cloudchaser slipped down to kneeling just in front of her sister before whispering into her ear. With each passing moment, Flitter grew a darker and darker shade of red, until Snap wouldn’t take it anymore. He stomped over and slammed a hoof next to them. “Cloudchaser! If she isn’t comfortable with your ideas, I think that should mean she should lead! You aren’t about to have her regret all of this!” Cloudchaser paused for a few moments do to shock. She swallowed hard and turned to Flitter. “Um, uh, I guess… our go then?” Flitter turned back to Snap and swallowed hard. Cloudchaser definitely was right that there was nothing to worry about this place and it being real or not, but the position that her sister had suggested still scared her a bit. Then a small flame came back into her chest as Cloudchaser sighed. She thought Flitter couldn’t do it, and she wasn’t going to let that thought stay. “Fine, we’ll do Cloud’s idea.” A small squee escaped Cloudchaser and Snap thought about protesting, but the determined glare in Flitter’s eyes told him she would be fine, or at least, he hoped that is what it meant. The two stayed on the floor and rolled back their shoulders, both checking to make sure they weren’t too tight. Cloudchaser put her left leg out to her side, keeping her back to her sister the whole while. Flitter moved her right leg over Cloudchaser’s extended one, the two limbs soon pulling on each other to pull them close. Both mares now sat with their back against each other. The next part had stallions dropping plates, equipment, and even stunned Snap and Smut for a good few seconds. Both mares lifted one hand up before slowly sliding it around their sister’s sides and reaching downward. Both of them jumped slightly, finding the others nethers at the same time. The reaching fingers flattened to hide the others crotch, and both mares nodded, rolling their shoulders one last time. Now it was time to put that flexibility to the test. Flitter and Cloudchaser pushed against the others head slowly, gently, arching their back. This action also forced them to dig in with their hands, causing both mares to now blush as they felt the others juices, but knew it would help them in the long run, no matter how awkward it was for each other. Slowly but surely, the two sisters bent back far enough to look into each other’s eyes, both bright red from their arousal. Snap almost forgot he needed to take a picture as both of them kept the pose, but a firm smack to the back of his head restarted his brain and he lifted the camera, taking a picture of the two mares, both of their bosoms pointed outward, their hands covering their crotches, and the space between their backs forming a heart. Smut blinked a few times while the mares were getting disentangled and then ran to different bathrooms, neither one wanting to look at each other for the moment. He turned to Snap. “Shame we promised the centerfold to the princess.” Snap hummed slightly, his brain back to being on firm lockdown. He stayed in this state for the most part as the stage and equipment was torn down. He thanked the girls for their co-operation, and thanked Celestia that both were actually quite eager to leave themselves, though not without Cloudchaser slipping him her and her sister’s number first. Once the place was cleared out though, Smut came up to him. “Thanks for remembering that I wanted to speak to you.” “May I finally know what about?” Smut pulled out the tripod that was normally in Snap’s camera bag. “I was hoping that you and I could get a picture together. Something to immortalize the first photoshoot we had together.” Snap bit into his cheek. “Actually, about that…” Smut glanced back. “Don’t worry. I already have some candidates lined up as photographers after publish, and hopefully we’ll do well enough to pull at least some of them in. You though, will be my centerfold finder, and only that. You still beat any pony I’ve ever met, and you deserve to be allowed to keep your style, at least for now. Snap blinked a few times. “Th-thank you sir.” He handed Snap a small glass of scotch that he had poured for them earlier. “Please, I consider us too close for such a title. Call me Smut, and only that.” Snap nodded after setting the camera on the tripod. “Sounds good.” He then shotgunned the strong smelling drink just moments before the camera went off. Both looked over the picture of Snap gagging on the drink and Smut just starting to be in hysteria. Snap swallowed hard. “We could redo it.” Smut shook his head and took the camera. “No, I like it like this. I think it fits us better than any posed shot would have. I mean, isn’t that how you normally feel about this type of stuff?” Snap opened his mouth, but then shrugged. “I suppose you’re right.” He ejected the film and gave it to Smut. “Make sure I get a copy, and have a nice night. I need some sleep and some… alone time, after that shoot.” Smut nodded. “I hope you sleep well then.” He then looked down at the roll of film in his hands, taking a deep breath in as he calmed his fears. “You deserve it.” Author's Note Finally, a new update! This time, the request is for a stallion, and one suggestion per person this time. Also, it would mean a lot to me if you would give me a few minutes of your time.
The first?Snapshot took a brisk breath as he walked down the forested path, his eyes scanning the assignment from Smut one more time. The target was a mare by the name of Fluttershy, heard to be very attractive and even had been a model at one point. However, no pictures had been available because of the short notice mission, but he had known that a mare like her as their first cover girl would get copies to fly off the shelves. Why do I have a feeling that he is just chuckling in his chair at the thought of my reaction to seeing this mare?” Snap shook his head clear and tried to focus. Just go see the mare, claim she will need a couple days, and pray that this town needs someone, anyone, for photography. He glanced down at his camera bag and his hand moved to touch the purple crystal that lay within. The enchanted gem that Smut had given him so they could instantly send messages to one another. A gem only photographers at the top of their field would be given. A bird chirped and he tried to turn his attention to it, only to find himself unable to think about anything other than his new job. He knew it was temporary, a simple job that he could use the bottomless trust and resources of Smut to find another one. All while taking beautiful pictures of beautiful mares. “Augh!” The birds flew away and he groaned as the cottage came into sight He was still feeling uncertain while walking across a dirt bridge that led up to a small, yet charming, cabin. He took a deep breath, smoothed out his hair, and tried to give a loud, confident knock for his first model. “Yeep!” He couldn’t help but chuckle at the cute sound from within. The voice was nice and smooth and he found himself getting excited to see the woman. So what, a barely eighteen model who probably got discovered early and now lives the good life. I bet she’ll even be small and cute from her reac– Snapshot’s brain simply froze there as the most beautiful turquoise eye he had ever seen now stared at him. “H–hello there.” “Guuuh.” “What is it?” Fluttershy opened the door a little further and raised a hand to her chest as she tilted her head and both eyes were now free of her pink hair. She was in a simple, light blue sweater with a long, brown skirt that reached to the floor. Once Snap had finally stopped admiring the yellow face and soul stealing eyes, he saw exactly why Smut chose a girl like this. The wide hips and gargantuan bosom, all kept to perfect proportion by matching him for every inch of his height were everything one could want in a model. “S–sir?” Snap came out of his stupor as his camera bag slid from his shoulder and he ended up falling down the small hill that made up Fluttershy’s front porch in an attempt to recover it. Laying on the grass, staring at the sky, his bag clutched tight to his chest, he had one thought. I’m doomed. “Are you okay?” Snap glanced up, the small amount of concern alerting him to the fact that he had just fallen. He glanced back down, touched his different instruments through the bag, found them all to be safe, and started to stand. “I am just fine. How are you today?” “I’m fine.” Fluttershy paused as he stumbled up the hill, trying not to focus on the goddess that he was slowly making his way to. “Are you sure?” Snap glanced away and gripped his shoulder. “Can I come in for a cup of tea? I am afraid the train ride may have taken a little more out of me than I had thought it I would, and I do need to talk to you about something.” The concern only grew in Fluttershy’s voice as he finally got to her. “About what?” I am here to photograph you naked. Snap let out a choked gasp as the words flashed into his mind and left just as quickly. Recovering slightly, he strangled out, “After the tea please.” Fluttershy hesitated. The man couldn’t have been much older than Apple Bloom, but that didn’t mean he wasn’t dangerous. In fact, from what Rarity had told her of predators, it could be even worse. However, the one glimpse into his eyes hadn’t been that of a predatory wolf, or a hungry bear, but of a scared rabbit. She finally opened the door the whole way, tucking herself behind it. “What type of tea do you prefer?” “I don’t normally drink tea, so host’s choice.” Snap swayed over to the couch, tucking his head between his legs once he was on it and starting to breath deeply. Come on, just get your head in the game. It is just another photo. This is no different from the rest. All you have to do is see the picture, frame it, and take it. He let the whistle of the pot cut through the clouds of his mind. Flashes of Canterlot sky lines and old beach fronts from his days as a young colt with his parents flashed in his mind. The first picture he ever took of quality came to mind, his mother with the sunset in the background framing her in a halo of orange-red light. The day I got my cutie mark. Works every time to get me in a creative mood. He opened his eyes, and slowly, though she was in the kitchen, Fluttershy appeared. She picked up a small bunny that sat glaring at him, and held it to her face snuggling it. He smiled, and beckoned the scene forward. This wasn’t the picture he needed. He needed her to… to take off. Snap’s mind stopped. It didn’t just stop, it started to self destruct. Bolts of fire ripped from his mother’s halo, setting ablaze any idea he found himself having. He grabbed ahold of his skull as his mind rejected what he knew he had to do. Snapshot needed to do something, but there was only one thought that his mind would accept, and it was the only course of action he could think of as even probable to work out. Fluttershy came out of the kitchen to no one in the living room. She bit into her lip. “I hope he doesn’t get in trouble. He made it sound important.” ======+++++====== Snapshot slammed a piece of parchment onto the table in the hotel room that Smut had rented for Snap’s stay in Ponyville. He pulled out an inkwell and dipped his quill in deep. And then, he wrote. You asshole. I have never met a more despicable man then you in my entire life! You may act suave and have the rest of Equestria fooled, but you are just some pervert who wants nothing more than to destroy young, innocent, women’s lives! I will not work for a monster like you unless you somehow prove to me that I should give any sort of damn about you or your porn. Goodbye! He slipped the crystal out of his bag and pressed it to the paper. It immediately was enveloped in purple fire, the same color as the crystal. Snap straightened, taking in deep breaths as he soaked in his triumph. The paper finally disappeared and not a trace was left of his resignation to the single largest magazine owner in all of Equestria. Single. Largest. Magazine Owner. In Equestria. “No!” Snap picked up the crystal. “Please. Return it to me. I need to reword it, take it back, just please, please, give it back!” Snap shook it hard hard, before peering deep into its depths. There he waited, staring at the flecks of darker purple deep within the enchanted gem. He closed his eyes just as it started to glow. “Augh!” Snapshot dropped the crystal as a gout of purple fire singed off his left eyebrow and a piece of parchment got him in the eye. He glanced down at the orb and glared at it. “Think you’re funny? Giving me the worst news I could possibly get like that?” He bent over and picked up the parchment before kicking the gem across the room, all while his fingers numbly working the seal on the front. Hello Snap. Thank you for the letter of resignation. You have succeeded. Woosh! Snap looked down at the new parchment on the ground and bent to pick it up. I am sorry for having done this too you, but now I can truly trust you with this mission. I know that Fluttershy is just as her name states, and that is why she was the best target I could give you, for if you were able to so quickly do such a thing to an innocent mare like that goddess, you are nothing like the stallions of whom I wish this to be for. You see, I do not want this to simply be a rag of smut as my name may lead you to believe, but a proper gentlecolt’s news magazine that also lets them know who the most beautiful mares in Equestria are. A magazine that mares will proudly show themselves in. You now have my limitless resources at your disposal, though I do hope you don’t use all of them. I can’t wait to see what my lead photographer and reporter gives to me, especially if he limits his options. And I’m sorry for forcing the reporter role upon you. No one else has even given this job a chance. Moving along though, I will give a cash advancement of three hundred bits as proof of my support for your morality, and will have your next assignment for you soon. And please, at least have enough courtesy to call me Sir Monster. Snap blinked a few times before laying the paper next to himself. The drab wallpaper stared back, the thrum of the electric light overhead being all that broke the silence. He slowly got up, wrote his reply, and fed it to the crystal before slumping into bed, more then ready to let the peaceful setting take him away. ======+++++====== Smut snatched the parchment out of the air and smiled as he read. He pressed the intercom to talk to his secretary. “He is still with us, and please do make sure the advancement is sent through.” He leaned back in his chair and smiled to himself. “Real softee for the ladies, aren’t ya Snap? Shame that you may not be able to spread that to those who will truly hate you.” He picked up the paper one more time and chuckled. Dear Sir Monster... Author's Note Smut is not an idiot of course, and would now play closer to what Snap may be able to do. This means no classy mares (Fleur, Rarity, Photo Finish) and no shy mares (Flutters, Coco). Those are just examples. Anyone else is allowed, but a couple of ground rules that I will probably keep putting down. Ground Rules: 1. I will not do a character two times in a row. It is pointless. 2. You may recommend up to two mares with each chapter, but no more then that, otherwise the whole comment will be disregarded. 3. With every chapter, the board is swept clean, so resubmit your suggestions. Next chapter will hopefully have clop, but we will see, won't we?
My first time“You aren’t supposed to call like this. It takes much more energy than the letters.” Snap glanced down the sparsely forested area he was waiting in before turning his attention back to the crystal that was next to his ear. “I think after three days out here, I am justified in calling you.” “Yes, but why are you calling me? Don’t you have a trickster to be watching for?” Snap’s eye twitched. “I have been out here for three days waiting for this Trixie woman with no supplies, almost no food at this point, and absolutely nothing to do. Add on top of that the fact that I could have just stayed in Ponyville where there are plenty of mares instead of on a road in the middle of fucking nowhere.” Smut’s chuckle could be heard through the phone before he stated, “Yes, but I thought this girl needed a chance–” “You just picked her out of a hat or something, didn’t you?” Smut glanced at the giant dartboard that was covered in pictures on it and smirked. “Of course not. Now goodbye, and don’t call me again unless you truly need to.” “No don’t you dare!” Snap hung his head low as the dial tone droned in his ear. He wasn’t surprised to be honest. Smut may have been generous with their relationship, but he was still his boss and therefore made of all the end choices. Snap was merely the photographer that needed a paycheck. I even forgot to apply at Ponyville for a new job before coming out here. At least today can only get better. He immediately regretted it as a cart rolled onto the trail. It was a fairly plain looking cart with a simple blue canopy over where the rider sat and led the horses at. He saw a large mural painted on the side, but his angle of vision was far too shallow to make it out. He bit into his cheek as he recognized the driver as female, and attempted to cut off any hope of it being Trixie when he noticed the slightly larger than average bust that graced her chest. He felt the final nail be driven home as he saw a large blue face be written on the side of the wagon proclaiming this to be in fact, The Great and Powerful Trixie! He spread his wings and took to the sky, quickly spiraling back down and letting gravity do its job so that he could catch up to the side of the wagon. He glanced over and felt his wing beats falter for a moment as he gazed at the shocked purple eyes of the blue mare. Her face was far more angular then Fluttershy’s, but there was still a slight curve to each line that only someone who looked close might notice. His eyes continued to trace her as he tried to force a nervous smile on his face. Snap had definitely seen her bust right, and the low cut white corset only aided to push them up and out of her open purple jacket. He had to take a wing beat back though as a light blue hoof tried to hit him, which also showed matching purple underwear beneath her short skirt. However, this quick panty flash was enough to cause Snap to lose complete control and crash into the upper branches of one of the trees. He heard a rather harsh voice yell at him, “What the hell were you doing?” Snap shook his head and took in a deep breath before asking back, “Are you Trixie Lulamoon?” Trixie turned her head and let out a small sharp breath of air. “That would be The Great and Powerful Trixie, and she does not need some random fan appearing out of nowhere.” She turned away from the treeline as she guessed he was gone, only to be shocked when he came down upon one of her horses and started to ride it. “Who the hell are you?” Trixie cracked the reins and almost sent Snap flying as the horses picked up the pace. Snap shook his head clear before stars filled his vision because his head slammed into the hard rump of the beast he rode. “I ish here to shnap picturesh of yo booty.” Trixie pulled on the reins and Snap tumbled across the ground as he was flung from the pony. She stepped down from her carriage with a bemused smile and walked over to the dazed young man. “What did you say?” Snap tried blinking his vision clear and stood on shaky hooves. “Um, I’m from a new magazine, and, well… um, you see.” He swallowed hard as Trixie folded her arms under her chest, bringing it up and further to his attention. “My boss was thinking you might be one of my first models. It would require you um… getting undressed though.” Trixie raised an eyebrow and then let out a large laugh. “Is that all? Well, why don’t you close your eyes and I’ll get undressed then.” Snap closed his eyes while wishing he wasn’t still so nervous. I probably wouldn’t have been so abrupt normally, but keeping up with her wasn’t easy and definitely caught me off my guard. I’m just happy she seems to be taking it so well. I should figure out a better way to say thank you for her understanding than just the payment from Smut. Maybe a nice din–” Snap’s thoughts were promptly cut off as Trixie’s glowing fist was brought to his chin in a vicious uppercut to send him flying far into the distance. She felt her fist start to shake as he disappeared in a small white light. A tear rolled down her face as she muttered, “Fucking pervert.” ======+++++====== Snap woke up with a splitting headache. Opening his eyes revealed a sparsely decorated room with a closet that was empty except for his backpack and camera bag. He shook his head but couldn’t figure out what had happened. I’m guessing I’m nowhere near Trixie though. He slowly slid out of the bed and glanced down at the bandages over his chest. “Must’ve taken one hell of a fall for me to need medical attention.” He smiled to himself as he opened the door. “Ah the natural resistance of pegasi.” “Hello.” Snap stepped back at the sudden presence and saw hauntingly beautiful blue eyes. He also noticed a small bit of concern in them, even though the rest of the gray face portrayed nothing. “Hello?” The mare put the bucket of water and towel she was carrying onto a small table in the hallway. Snap marvelled at the shorter mare in a purple dress that was cinched at the waist by a black belt. Her arms and legs were free and uncovered, which supported Snap’s theory that he might either be in a rural part of the forest or at a farm. She extended a hand and stated in a flat tone, “My name is Maud. I have been taking care of you for the past few days after you landed on my family’s farm.” Snap took her hand into his and nervously said, “Sorry. I have no,” his voice raised about three octaves as Maud squeezed his hand hard, “idea how I got here.” Maud let go and took a step back. “Sorry, I don’t meet many new people. Did I hurt you?” “I–I’ll be fine.” Snap shook his hand out and was thankful that it wasn’t broken. “I hope I wasn’t too much of a burden on your family.” Maud merely turned away from him. “Follow me. My father wishes to speak to you.” Snap took a deep breath as he tried to calm himself and get his bearings. His attempt with Trixie had failed and somehow he had been sent here, very possibly by the performer herself. I know I wasn’t the smoothest in my offer, but that doesn’t warrant… whatever she did to me. He brushed off the thought as he had to admire the rustic charm of the wooden house, There wasn’t much furniture or decoration, but it still felt cozy. “You have a lovely home Maud.” “Thank you.” Snap shivered slightly at the almost dead sounding voice, though his intrigue in the mare was continuing to grow. She does feel, but she definitely doesn’t show it. Maybe I’ll try to get a picture of her face before I go. See what emotion in those eyes I can capture. He continued to smile at the thought until a strong hand gripped his shoulder. “Hello there. Names Igneous Rock and I’m the owner of the farm you landed in.” Snap felt himself pale as he looked up at the older brown stallion and the well muscled body that he held with a great deal of confidence. “Hello. Thank you for welcoming into your lovely home and farm and I am truly sorry for the crash.” Igneous nodded and grimaced. “Maud has been taking care of you ever since you crashed into the south field. Caused a lot of extra work for us with all of the rocks you displaced.” Snap’s brow furrowed. “Rocks? Why would the rocks matter? I was afraid I may have destroyed some trees or something.” He immediately regretted it as fire seemed to fill the older stallion’s eyes. However no rage came, only a deep sigh and a slumping of his Igneous’ shoulders. “I’m not surprised that you haven’t heard of rock farms. Not many come to us anymore.” Igneous recovered and set his jaw in a firm scowl as he continued in his gruff voice, “That does not excuse your action though, and I plan on making you pay for the damages. And don’t try to pay with the nonexistent money you have. I want work.” Snap bit into his cheek as he considered it. He wasn’t weak, that much was certain, but he definitely didn’t have the muscle that this stallion obviously had, so he doubted he would be of much help, even if it was another body on the farm. And he probably won’t take my money because I have none on me seeing as I have to get back to a major town for Smut to pay me the advancement. I must look like one tartarus of an unlucky sap in his eyes. Smut would probably say I should be a gentlecolt and– Wait! Snap shook his head. “Sir, how about a deal. Instead of me doing useless work, I…” He lost all confidence as he realized what he was about to ask the person he could only assume was the father of Maud to allow him to do. Igneous stepped forward. “I what?” He didn’t mean to scare the kid as he stepped back, but he had been generous in the past with travelers before, and none of that had helped with the living they barely eked out on the farm. Snap took a deep breath and reached for the backpack that wasn’t there. He sighed and stared at Igneous dead in the eyes and did this the only way he could think of. “I am the lone employee of the businesscolt Mr. Rag’s newest project. His magazines are sold all over Equestria, and undoubtedly this one would as well. I can call him and tell him that I have a new model, take a few pictures of your daughter, and then you would get advertisment all over Equestria. Probably a lot better then any work I could give you, wouldn’t you agree?” Igneous stroked his gray beard as he considered it and then narrowed his eyes. “You never said what this new project was all about. Wouldn’t it be better to photograph me?” He posed for a moment and Snap wished he had his camera as he stared at the old dignity of a hard worker. However, they would never be fit for Playcolt. “It is what some may consider,” he paused and looked away, “consider… smut. Your daughter would pose in her underwear, or less.” Snap shut his eyes as he awaited the thud of a heavy hand. Igneous stared at the young colt. It was undoubtable that part of him was feeling a large amount of fatherly rage, but he couldn’t help but wonder why this kid was doing this. “You don’t like this, do you?” Snap turned around and started rubbing his forehead. “I had to, otherwise I would have no work now and would have sold my camera to survive. I was even enough of an idiot not to apply anywhere in Ponyville while I was there, so I am stuck even longer on this infernal job.” Igneous placed his hand back on the photographer’s shoulder and Snap glanced up at him. “You’ll treat my daughter with respect, right?” Snap’s face became hard and for a moment his right hand curled into a fist. He immediately dismissed the anger as he breathed, “Of course.” He stumbled forward as he was pushed by the strong hand. “I hope the pictures come out well.” Snap watched as the older stallion walked back into another part of the house and his heart hammered in his ears. Did he just give me permission? He paled as he remembered that he still had to convince Maud to participate. Maud glanced up as Snap walked into the room while slipping a purple crystal into his pocket. “What did my father say?” Snap glanced at her and looked away as a small blush came to his face. “He said that you were to show me around the farm, and that he liked my proposition.” Maud opened the front door and asked, “What proposition?” Snap still wouldn’t make eye contact with her as he muttered, “I’ll tell you later.” Maud didn’t question it as she started the tour of the farm and its familiar fields. Snap found himself wishing he had brought a notepad while a constant stream of information was released from the mare. However, at some point he found himself getting lost further in the simple beauty of the fields and the mare herself. Dipping into his photographer’s eyes, he set pictures in his mind that he thought could be easily recreated. However, as that dress started to slip, he found himself warring to listen to her again, even if it was against his job. “What is it?” Snap gasped as the weight on his chest and mind suddenly vanished by the intrusion. He felt his face heat up as he tried to recover from his obvious spacing out. Maud glanced down by a centimeter before asking, “Am I boring you?” Snap chuckled softly as his face continued to burn brighter. “Quite the opposite actually. Um, can you tell me what exactly you do on the farm?” Maud gave him a solemn nod and reached into the dress. “Past research and discovery of new properties, I also am the main one who makes pebbles, though that is only a small portion of my work on the farm.” She pulled out a small pebble from the depths of her dress and rolled it on her palm for a moment before pitching it into the nearest large rock. Snap felt small stings over his body as debris flew from the dust cloud that suddenly emerged, and continued watch stunned as Maud retrieved what he would bet was the same pebble from a crater full of pebbles. “Good job boulder.” Maud watched as Snap tilted back and laid on the ground with a small thump. She walked over to him while minding her short skirt and bent low. “Are you okay? You might still be injured.” Snap sighed as his hand touched his camera bag. It doesn’t matter how much you hate doing this to someone, it is still your job. No more stalling, and get to it. He glanced one more time into her azure eyes and saw that small inkling of concern again as her purple mane framed her stone cold face. “At least the background fits with you.” Maud felt an eyebrow twitch as he got up and dusted off his pants. “I don’t understand.” Snap took in a deep breath as he unzipped his camera bag and saw the miracle that was his uninjured equipment. “I have held off of my side of the deal with your father too long and if I’m going to die by rock, well, better sooner rather than later.” He glanced back at Maud but couldn’t read anything this time. “Maud, I work for a magazine and would like to photograph you for it. It would be great publicity for your farm and hopefully the magazine does well.” Maud tilted her head slightly. “Why are you blushing then?” Snap cursed himself as he set down the tripod. “Well you see, um,” he sighed and hung his head low, “you need to get undressed for these photos.” Maud felt her a slight rise in heat on her cheeks. Odd. Maud raised a hand to her modest bust and squeezed one of her breasts. “Why?” Her face became further flushed as the black stallion stared at her hand. “What is it?” He tried glancing away, but resisted it as he felt the gears in his mind starting to turn and saw the fiery halo for just a moment. Maud saw an almost instant change in demeanor as he shifted his weight and pulled out a camera. “You are a beautiful woman Maud, but unfortunately the magazine I work for is adult in nature so you must be undressed for it. Otherwise, I would have loved to have captured you in your environment as you are now.” Maud fet a small flutter in her chest and stopped herself from physically reacting to it. “WIll I be compensated further than the publicity?” Why am I okay with this? Why do I feel possible excitement for this? Snap nodded as he fiddles with the focus on his camera and started to scan the fields. “My employer hasn’t set a figure, but can guaranty at least twenty bits per picture, if not more dependant upon quality. If the magazine does do well, it will be raised to a minimum of fifty bits per picture or higher.” He turned to her with an obvious blush that he was trying to ignore. “You can say no. That is more than an option. I don’t want to use you like this if you don’t want it.” Maud bit slightly into her lip as the fluttering came back. She tried to lower her gaze from the eyes that had seemed locked onto her, but soon saw a rather large bulge at his crotch. He can’t be that excited just at the thought of me naked, right? She glanced back into the eyes that possibly reflected her own feelings. Scared, nervous, but excited at the same time. “I– I’m fine. I don’t know how this works though.” Snap felt a shudder run down his spine at the slight hesitation. He took in a deep breath and finally could see the dress drifting off in his mind. Now to make it reality. “I need you to get undressed, and I’ll pose you as we travel around the farm. I was thinking about five pictures total. Go at your own pace though.” Maud gave a slight nod and slowly slipped one arm through her dress The top half fell to reveal a regular white bra that Maud slowly hooked with her thumbs. Snap watched her intensely through the lens of his camera while slowly waiting. Finally, Maud allowed the straps to fall and couldn’t help but glance away for a moment as her finger’s covered her gray nipples. Flash. Maud glanced up as Snap lowered his camera and checked the photo. “But I haven’t shown anything yet.” Snap nodded as he confirmed that the bra was indeed out of the picture and the raw emotion in Maud’s momentary movement had been included. “Doesn’t matter. It will make a good first photo for a longer story, so it should work. Besides, you look absolutely adorable like that.” Maud felt something strange happen when his blush increased and he smacked himself before motioning for her to start walking so that the background would change. Her hands moved almost on their own as her nipples revealed themselves. His attention was immediately caught by that, and the odd feeling in her grew as his erection lengthened to what she hoped was its peak. Snap noticed the widening of her eyes, and a quick glance down was all he needed to get a quick picture of those perky breasts by themselves. She numbly heard his praise as they continued to walk. The photoshoot continued this way as her fear was replaced by nervousness, and her worry replaced by this odd feeling in her chest. She didn’t care when he asked her to look over her shoulder and attempt to be sultry, but instead immediately found her eyes going half lidded and her dress revealing what Snap called a “well toned and small bottom.” When asked to pretend to do work, even while bare naked, Maid immediately found herself almost gleefully moving boulders and barely noticed when Snap caught her with a small smile on her face. However, they stopped moving as Snap ran over to a large boulder on the farm. He ran a hand over the curved surface before snapping, his vision burning bright at the sight in his mind. He turned to Maud with the excitement of a man who had just won the lottery. “Here. The last picture has to be here.” Maud tried to hide her excitement as she breathed, “What did you have in mind?” Snap gestured to the smooth surface of the rock and simply stated for her to lay down into what felt natural. She did so, and immediately found herself enjoying the hot stone beneath her bare body. She spread her arms out as her legs folded over one another and she hummed to herself as her thoughts drifted to how easy it would be to sleep like this. Snap readied the camera, but found himself stopping as he looked down at Muad. Something had changed from the beginning of the shoot. She still didn’t have a huge grin or anything, but instead of only small motions, she had a cute smile that refused to leave her lips as she now moved her leg over and his eyes caught a thin slit between toned thighs. He scanned every muscle, every line of the mare, from her perky breasts, to her small abs, and finally that content face that invited him. He waited for only a moment more as her eyes opened and glanced at him and finally took the picture. Snap took in a deep breath as his mind was content and the extra Mauds in his vision faded. And then he realized Maud was staring at him. Then he noticed his erection. My erection. “Oh fuck!” He scrambled to cover himself and covered himself before noticing that the gray mare was beckoning him closer. Maud watched him closely as he tentatively walked over to her. It was almost amusing to her to enjoy the spectacle of Snap trying to hide that which he had had the whole time. However, she didn’t wait for him when he got into reach and pulled him off his feet by his white mane that her fingers now laced into while she pulled forced his head closer. The pain Snap felt was quickly suppressed as dry lips pressed firmly against his own in a very awkward, but passion filled kiss. He quickly found himself unable to deny her, and was able to give a little back before Maud let go. Now she couldn’t meet his eyes as they both blushed a deep crimson. “M–Maud?” Maud laid back down on the rock, but her gaze never left him. “You kissed back. You… you actually find me attractive. I have to admit that is a first. Not many come here, especially none that are near my own age. But here you are, dropping out of nowhere and finding me… beautiful even. Right?” Snap couldn’t believe his ears as he almost shouted, “Of course!” However, Snap was immediately hit by another question. “You can’t be serious though. A beautiful mare like you must have stallions dropping proposals almost daily.” Maud grabbed his hands and brought him even closer. “I said no one comes here, and even when I leave, I go to see my sister Pinkie. Her and her friends always steal the spotlight from me. Not that I mind of course. No one notices me amongst them though, and that can hurt at times. Not… like you though.” Maud leaned in forward, and Snap only hesitated for a moment before taking her back into his arms. He had absolutely no idea what he was doing, but he had felt his heart soar like a dove with those words, and nothing was going to stop him from giving Maud what she wanted. Their tongues slowly entered the others nervous mouth, cautiously playing and tapping against each other. Neither would let more than only an inch or two in, but both found the game to be exhilarating. Maud pulled him onto the rock and deeper into the kiss, being the first to brave the depths of his mouth and touch his tongue with hers. Snap loved the feel of her fur against him and found himself being lost further within her kiss. However, it was abruptly interrupted after a slight graze of Maud’s thigh against Snap’s all too eager crotch. She felt him shudder for a moment and the two separated. Snap was bright red somehow as he mumbled, “Sorry.” However, his hands were grabbed slightly and he suddenly found himself touching what he could only think of as the best rocks imaginable. “We can wait while you do.... foreplay, I believe.” Snap felt himself pale as she uttered the word. He swallowed hard as he asked, “Are you suggesting we actually…” He never finished as she slowly nodded. All fear somehow vanished as she gave confirmation and was replaced by a desire to do what he could for her, to make her not regret letting him take what he could only guess was her first time. I only hope my first time is enough to make her happy. Maud touched his arm and brought his focus back on the mare who was still waiting on him. He gave her firm breasts a small squeeze before lowering his hands to cup them. They fit perfectly in his hands and he gently cradled them like his camera. Snap smiled as he glanced at the gray and stiff nipples and brought his thumbs up to press upon them. Maud’s breath became shallower as her nubs were carefully teased by someone else for the first time. She let out a small moan when his newly erect cock slid against her moist pussy. She glanced up at Snap and he leaned down to whisper, “Are you ready?” Maud never replied, but simply wrapped her arms around him. She had been surprised by the large member between his legs and had to admit she was afraid of it being in her. However, as Snap slowly plunged deep into her, she felt pleasure start flooding through her body. Snap stopped as he hilted himself, trying to keep himself under control as her pussy firmly clamped around him. They stayed like that for a few moments before Maud finally asked him to continue. It wasn’t easy to pull out of her, but the pleasured whines from his lover were more then enough to give him the strength to do so. He slowly slid it back in, but found himself going much faster as Maud squeezed him tight in their embrace. He understood what Maud wanted almost immediately and attempted to pick up in speed.. Snap continued at a brisk pace while losing himself within his wondrous Maud. It wasn’t just the tight inner folds that dragged his cock back in each time he pulled out, causing each thrust to come in a little harder and faster than the last, it wasn’t her bouncing bosom or any one part of her naked body. It was the sight of pure joy in her whole self that he couldn’t get enough of, and each thrust made certain that the image stayed. However, both were still inexperienced and the pleasure proved far too much for either to handle. Snap found Maud’s wave crashing over him as an already tight pussy dragged him to his base as Maud let out a silent gasp while her body shook from the force of the orgasm. Snap hadn’t realised how close he was until he released his seed into the gushing mix of fluids that was their combined climax. The two collapsed next to each other on the warm rock with the sun still beating down upon the content lovers. At least, until Snap realized the cum that was dripping out of Maud. Maud slammed a hand down on the panicked stallions mouth and moved closer to him so that there was barely any room between their naked bodies. “I’ll take care of it. They have pills in town I believe for times like this. However, there is something more important right now. Us.” Snap felt his heart stop as he thought of the ramifications of what he had just done. He couldn’t simply leave Maud, even if she took a morning after pill. This mare had given so much to him. Snap found the thought stopped as Maud uncovered his mouth and the two kissed one more time. It was soft and sweet, with neither keeping it too long. He looked back into her azure eyes and found calm within. “Our jobs are not compatible, and as much as I hate it, I can’t keep you.” Maud wished she could break her monotone and add the amount of sorrow she knew she should. However, she simply kept a small sad tone as her heart cracked. “What I need to know though, is that no matter what happens, no matter who you meet, no matter what you do, that you will come back to me one day.” Snap opened his mouth to reply. He could either tell her yes and give her hope, or submit to his fears of what this job would do to him and spare her from the monster he worried he would become. Author's Note Finally we get some pictures ands some porn. I have a lot to say in this, but I will first take care of voting for this chapter. Ground Rules: 1. I will not do a character two times in a row. It is pointless. 2. You may recommend up to two mares with each chapter*, but no more then that, otherwise the whole comment will be disregarded. 3. With every chapter, the board is swept clean, so resubmit your suggestions. This time it is twin voting style. You will first say wether or not you want Snap to say yes to Maud, or no. If you say yes, you may suggest mares with the filter of before (no shy, no high class (including titles like Princess or Captain of the wonderbolts)). If you say no though, you must choose a filly (Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom, DT, etc.). Also, the asterisk *You may only suggest for yes, or no. You cannot say one for one side and one for the other. You have to be decisive. Anyways, two more things, sorry this is so long. First, if any artist wants to make art based off of Snap's pictures (and I will be lenient like if you won't draw NSFW) but it does have to be recognizable to what was depicted in the chapter, so no forests or things like that. Also, please keep to how the girl is, so I don't want Huge chested Maud. I understand if your style won't work for a smaller bust, but please be respectful then. I do reserve the right to reject it, you PM me to let me know you have done such (and like I said, I will be lenient to some degree), and if I accept it it will be featured in the next author's note. And this will carry over for each chapter, even if I don't say it, and just because the next chapter has been published does not mean I will not accept girls from previous chapters. Final note, jesus this is long. I am swamped with life so updates will come when I can and feel motivated for them. I have no schedule for this, so I am sorry. I don't know how long between updates, but here is to it not being toooo long. Anyways, leave your comments below and I am sorry this was so long.
Dropping the Bass“One hard cider and one regular cider. Anything else I can get you boys?” Featherweight shook his head before mumbling thanks to the pretty brown mare behind the bar and then sipping his drink. He didn’t drink often, but he felt it fit, if not just for the black colt next to him who hadn’t seemed to register the drink in front of him. One of the other stallions at the bar gave out a chuckle and gave Featherweight’s new friend a small shove. “What, afraid to drink like a real man?” A small whisper came from the stallion that was drowned out by the loud club music. After a small pause Snap felt himself get shoved again and sat up. He turned to the other man with red rimmed eyes and flatly stated, “I am on assignment right now and prefer not to drink. It ruins the pictures in my mind, especially if I go too far.” He promptly slammed his head back into the counter and let out a groan of pain. Featherweight put a hand on his back and bit into his lip. He was more used to taking pictures while people were unaware instead of direct contact like this. However, the shy stallion felt like this was his fault, and thus offered, “At least you still have this snazzy job that has you travelling all over Equestria. I sometimes wish I could do some work abroad from time to time.” He fidgeted in his seat as Snap rose and glared at him. “You don’t get it, do you? I need a new job because my current one has me having to take indecent pictures of mares from Manehatten to Canterlot, all while hoping I don’t get hurt or hurt them. Does that sound good to you?” Featherweight blushed as his mind flashed to his secret crush Twist and he laced his fingers and simply glanced down. “Sorry.” Snap rolled his eyes and reached into his jacket pocket before slamming some money down on the table. He tipped his fedora to Featherweight while flatly stating, “Thank you for trying to cheer me up, but I have to get back to my wonderful job. Have fun being,” his voice rose in a dramatic crescendo, “the only photographer Ponyville needs!” He grabbed his cider and turned on a heel before attempting to cross the dancefloor. Snap had never been much of a night person though and promptly found himself on his ass from trying to force his way through. A light yellow face appeared over him with the crooked teeth put in a small smile. Snap groaned as he accepted a hand up from Featherweight and was dragged up. “I’m sorry Featherweight, just… this job has me feeling like a complete jackass. Guess that is what happens when you only make smut though.” Featherweight held his hand out as he said, “Maybe you can pay me back sometime then. I know I would feel bad if I was doing a job I didn’t love. I had to use the DJ booth when the club opened and there is a path on the side to allow easy access.” Snap glanced over and saw the door that was tucked into the shadow of a pillar. He sighed and shook his peer’s hand. “I owe you one. How about I see you tomorrow and give you a pointer or two on your pictures of other ponies in return?” He waited for Featherweight to nod and then turned away to go to the corridor. He used the darkness and surprisingly quiet hallway to focus and clear his thoughts. This Vinyl girl is known as a party mare, so she should be easier to get to undress. Just get it done and keep going. He lifted one of the folds on his bag and smiled at the small rainbow rock that looked back. It was a gift from Maud so as she could keep her in mind wherever he went and now he drew strength from it as he opened the other end of the hallway. His knees almost buckled as the thump of the speakers blasted through him. Whoever had made the corridor had a sick sense of humor seeing as it emptied out right next to where most of the bass was coming from. He took out the earplugs he had brought and popped them into his ears before continuing to walk. He stumbled up the steps to the elevated platform where the DJ roosted and wished he had brought better protection as he finally made it to the top. Snap brought his eyes up as he tried to continue to block out the loud thumping that shook his whole body. A pair of headphones smacked over his ears as he looked into purple sunglasses and a cocky smile. The mare turned a knob on the turntables and the thumping in him turned down with it due to the magical headset. Somehow the mare’s voice made it through the music in crystal clarity as she asked with a wink, “What brings you here? Hoping to hit on the DJ?” Snap blushed as he glanced up at the torn white top that allowed some cleavage to show through the gashes. He had to wonder whether or not she was even wearing a bra with how detailed her large chest was in the tight fabric. Makes it pretty easy to imagine the shirt off seeing as it matches her coat. He felt a spasm of pain run through his body as his photographer eyes tried to start. That’s… different. Vinyl turned the knob further as the strange stallion bent over and squatted to his level. “If you have such a problem with bass, you should probably not be trying to get the master of bass into bed.” She grinned at the kid and patted the side of his head. “Nice try, but I’d get going before you pass out or something, especially if I start feeling frisky.” She ran a tongue over her lips as she thought about the two weeks of good behavior she’d been practicing and how it might be time to finally relieve a craving she had been having. Snap shook his head and spoke into the little microphone that he had just noticed on the headset. “No, I’m not here to hit on you, and I don’t know what’s wrong with me. I think I’m okay now though.” Vinyl raised an eyebrow just above her shades and smirked at him. “And what is an innocent little kid like you doing up here then?” “What makes you think I’m innocent?” Vinyl turned away from him, her frayed dark blue cargo shorts tight on her rear as she bent over. “Well, you hung out with Featherweight, your drink had very little foam so it wasn’t hard cider, and you can’t keep an eye on my goods for more than about five seconds without blushing. Have to admit, it is damn cute, but I’m not interested in missionary tonight and no one comes up here for any other reason.” Snap took in a deep breath as he turned away from her and tried to ignore the rear that was shaking at him. “I… I need to take your picture for a magazine I work with.” Vinyl glanced back at him as her grin came back. “Hard Wubs? Techno Burst? Bass Cannon perhaps? Because any of those and you might just have turned your odds around.” Snap felt his mouth turn to a desert as he hesitated and said, “Maybe it would be best if I didn’t do this with you.” Vinyl rolled her eyes behind her shades before letting out a sigh. “Luna give me strength. Yo, idiot!” She waited for Snap to turn back to her before continuing. “I’m not actually that easy. If you don’t wanna bang me, you don’t have to. I may want it, but it takes a little more than a good looking guy to get my panties in a twist. I was just having a bit of fun, promise. Now spit it out already before I have to smack some sense into you.” The young stallion took one last glance back at his bag before finally stating, “I work for a magazine called Playcolt and we use more… explicit photos of mares. You will be well compensated for your troubles and I do have a letter from my employer to show that this is indeed real.” Each word brought more weight to his chest, and at this point it felt like his head might explode with the pressure that was building. Vinyl bit into her finger as she thought about the proposal. On one hand, the guy has been cute, and more entertaining than most assholes who come up here. On the other hand though, showing this guy my uncovered bass and trebles might just get me hot and bothered, and I doubt this guy would cut it if that happened. She decided to stall and asked, “So– Snap’s vision changed that moment and he was back on the rock farm with Maud being the one speaking to him as she asked in that heavenly monotone, “You want her to pose naked for you?” Snap collapsed onto the ground in the fetal position and started to shake as he muttered desperate pleas of forgiveness and refusal. Vinyl stepped back for moment before squatting to Snap’s level. “Um… was it something I said?” Snap slowly shook his head and muttered out, “I can’t do this anymore. I can’t betray her like this.” Vinyl almost fell over from the raw emotion in his voice. No one speaks– She shook the thought out of her head and smacked herself. “Fuck. I didn’t mean to try to take you if you weren’t available. Fucking hate screwing up marriages. You know you could have worn a ring, right?” Snap glanced out of his position and stated flatly, “We aren’t married.” Vinyl shifted uncomfortably before hopping up and going back to her records. “Then fiances?” “No.” “Long term girlfriend?” Snap felt a frayed cord in his mind break as he had had enough of the tease. He jumped up and yelled “We met two weeks ago, okay? What in Celestia’s name would make you think we would need more than that though for this not to feel absolutely terrible?” Vinyl blinked a couple of times before turning to him and asked with a sharp edge to her voice, “So you are telling me you came up here, made me all hot and bothered, and now won’t at least give me the satisfaction of waving my booty around because of some fling you had? Or does she live in town as well as you?” Snap scowled at the seemingly mocking tone and answered tersely, “No, and I only met her for a few days. That–” He shut up as Vinyl’s hand slammed over his mouth. “That means you have no ties to this girl. I don’t give two shits about how devoted to her you are or how much you think your first time means to her, but it isn’t true. I’ve been all over Equestria so, trust me when I say I know what I’m talking about. Nice guys walk in, hot girls flirt with them, and there is always one that has been pushed too hard by having the nice girl and takes the bitch home. This girl fucked you once, maybe twice, but I bet if you want to take another picture of a girl in Equestria you are going to get blue balled sooner or later, and then you are going to meet a girl who won’t take no for an answer, and you aren’t going to want to give it as one. What do you do then as her pussy grinds against a cock that hasn’t even seen its ‘love’ in two months?” The two sat there as the song finished and Vinyl let out a small curse as she flipped it to a different disk to buy her more time. When she came back over, Snap had stopped crying and was staring at nothing. Vinyl bit into her lip and put a hand on his arm. A hand that was quickly rejected. “I’m sorry kid, but this is just how life and love works. I didn’t mean to snap like that, but I really am tired of seeing decent kids who honestly have no relationship to speak of beat themselves like this. They always kill the buzz in the club, and end up not enjoying life, and it is a shame.” She gripped her arm awkwardly, unsure of what to do with the broken stallion. However, then Snap decided to respond. “I know. I wish I didn’t, but I know. This job will probably turn me into some sort of demon to every woman I meet, and yet still I said yes. I was probably just clinging to some small hope that I could still love her.” Snap slumped over and started knocking his head gently against the booth. Vinyl felt her pussy moisten at the sheer amount of care in the words. It was foreign to see something like this when every night she had grown used to watching heartache and breakups on the dance floor. She hesitantly placed a hand on his arm and stated, “I’m pretty sure the mood is pretty dead for both of us. How about one quick picture and then I give you a little service to cheer you up? Besides, maybe if you have a night that means nothing to you it will help you feel better?” Snap tried to ignore the pain in his chest and blindly agreed to it. Anything to get the pain to go away. No fiery halo came to his vision, and even with her shorts off, he knew the picture he took was terrible. His heart wasn’t in it, and not even his loins could find a passion for the naughty vixen in front of him. Vinyl glanced at the dejected stallion and tried giving him a naughty smile. She swayed over and gave him a deep, lustful, kiss while gripping his ass painfully hard. “Go home. You need something, and I definitely ain’t it. Though, can I get your name before you go? You’re… different.” She gave him a large grin as he smacked himself and uttered it. “Snapshot eh? Alright, I’ll make sure to get it memorized, just in case you turn into that demon you talked about.” He barely nodded at the small joke and stumbled off the platform. Featherweight tried to stop him on his way out, but he paid no mind to the other colt’s attempt at communication. He still felt like he was going to be sick, and he hoped some rest would take care of the problem. Snap paced his hotel room as he warred with himself about how to go about telling Smut about his failure, and the fears that rode with the letter. Once it was finally written, Snap fell to the bed and awaited Snap’s reply in the comfort of sleep’s embrace. However, in his rush and worry, he had missed a note slid into his pants, a note he would not find for some time. The note said, If you ever get my roommate Tavi to agree to this, I’ll make sure to give you a one night stand you won’t ever forget. Consider it a thought to help ‘relieve’ yourself with. With wet panties you bastard, –Vinyl Author's Note Ground Rules: 1. I will not do a character two times in a row. It is pointless. 2. You may recommend up to two mares with each chapter, but no more then that, otherwise the whole comment will be disregarded. 3. With every chapter, the board is swept clean, so resubmit your suggestions. 4. If you aren't sure or want to debate wether a girl is right to be offered or not, PM me before you make your comment please. Smut knows that he took a gamble with Snap, and since a loose girl didn’t fix the romantics heart, he must relent and try to see if more love will do the trick. However, he also knows the pain of something like this, and knows it must be dealt with carefully. To do so, he is only seeking out the most caring mares in Equestria, as long as they are not shy (no Fluttershy guys, sorry). This can be caring gained either through being awesome to your family and friends (AJ) being older in general for the most part (Cheerilee) or being a mother herself (Derpy). This is not a comprehensive list of course, just examples. Also, I added a ground rule so I stop clarifying pick rules in the comments. They get cluttered enough as it is. Also, sorry for how heavy some of these chapters can be. I know this is supposed to be a comedy, but Snap is dealing with a lot of shit. Speaking of my tags and you do not have to comment on this if you do not want to, should I remove the random tag? I know the mares he goes after may seem random, but the narrative is too focused and thought out, at least to me, to justify the random tag. Again, you don’t have to comment on this one, but I would like your guys’ input on this. Aswell, sexy DJ poses are all I’m requiring on this one if you artists want to submit to me. Sorry for the cockblock everyone.
Bursting his BalloonIt was just a regular day in Ponyville. The sun was shining, ponies were going about their business, and the train was running on time. This last part was quite important to its godly cargo. This glorious man stood tall amongst the other passengers in a fine italian suit as he plotted his diabolical pl– ======+++++====== “Ow!” Snap clutched the back of his skull as his ears rang from the blow he’d just taken. Meanwhile, a gray hand placed a plate of burnt toast and scrambled eggs next to him. “Why? Why would you do that?” Maud glanced back at him and said in a flat monotone, “He was your boss and your best friend. I would imagine you would pay him a bit more respect than this.” Snap scowled as the ringing wouldn’t stop. “I’m actually going off of what he put in his own journals, so I can’t really do much else, can I?” “Creative license, or else Boulder will have to disagree.” He paled at the comment and spun back in his chair to look back at his writing. “Um, yeah, you know what? Maybe Smut’s style is a little too, um, odd to fit the rest of the book. I’ll see what I can do.” “Good.” The mare then turned on a hoof and walked away. The much older stallion glanced behind him and smiled as he picked up one of the pieces of toast. “Welp, back to work I suppose.” ======+++++====== The other passenger couldn’t help but stare at the tall red stallion amongst them. He was in a fine italian suit and there was just something about him that drew your attention and made you want to listen to him. An almost primal instinct led most ponies to want to hear what he had to say, and he had used that natural charisma to rise through the ranks of the news industry. Of course, magazine’s aren’t going to get your face well known. Blessing and a curse I suppose. He glanced at the teenage colt that couldn’t stop glancing at him which caused memories of Smut getting his cutie mark as he told his friend’s about their school nurse’s panties came to mind and he chuckled momentarily. However, he also winced at the memories of the punishments his friends’ mothers gave him and his buddies for it. Still, that had never deterred his dream to use his talent as he believed its true nature wanted him to. I only hope this Hail Mary works. He reached into his pocket and pulled out stone before smirking as he thought of his back up plan of burying Snap in pebbles so that he never wanted to see another rock in his life. Finally the train arrived at the station and let out its passengers out. Smut scanned the platform for the mare that he’d arranged to meet with, but couldn’t see her anywhere. However, though he could not see her, the mare had found him and now jumped onto his back and covered his eyes. In a high, energetic voice she shouted, “I bet you can’t guess who I am?” Smut raised a finger to his mouth before snapping it. “The next mare who’s panties I obtain.” He was surprised when the hands came off and he was spun around. However, Pinkie was more surprised as her knee found balls of steel. “Ow, ow, ow. ow.” Smut chuckled as he watched the petite mare bounce about the station like a little filly. “It was only a joke Misses Pie. Besides, I don’t keep trophies, I think that’s rude.” Pinkie glared at him for a moment as her suspicions about Smut were seemingly confirmed. “Your meany camera man doesn’t seem to agree on that.” He nodded at the anger in her voice and bit into his cheek for a moment. “Perhaps we should go somewhere more private while we talk. I wouldn’t want to have everyone hear your sister’s gory details out here.” Pinkie puffed her face in annoyance but had to let it slide for Maud’s sake. “We can talk in my room at Sugarcube Corner. They soundproofed it once I started singing regularly.” Smut stopped for a moment before chuckling. “It normally takes at least a little longer than this for me to get a mare to ask me to their bed.” The pink mare scowled at him, but knew a verbal attack would probably fail. Instead, she decided to give Smut exactly what he wanted. Crossing through Ponyville soon became a nightmare for the older stallion because as much as he pretended to be a player, he had been too much of a gentlecolt and far too busy to live up to the title. Having a young filly like Pinkie bounce about in a short skirt and blouse was definitely out of his real comfort zone, especially since he hadn’t been with a mare under thirty in about five years. Still, he was a top notch actor and salesman, so despite all the bouncing about and a short panty flash, he showed nothing, much to the mare’s annoyance. When they finally reached Sugarcube Corner, Mrs. Cake was busy sweeping the front porch, but still managed to wave to them. Upon seeing Mr. Rag though, she froze and the broom clattered to the ground. The older mare rushed into the store and Pinkie furrowed her brow while Smut laughed, “I suppose my reputation precedes me.” “As a big sister stealing perv?” Smut simply continued to chuckle as he opened the door for the pink mare and slipped in behind her. Both Cakes stood erect behind the counter and had plastered on smiles. However, Mr. Cake was twisting his confectionaries cap in his hands and Mrs. Cake was visibly sweating. Mr. Cake stepped forward and his right hand shot out towards Smut and barely didn’t hit him. “Welcome to our humble shop Mr. Rag.” Pinkie scowled as she jutted a thumb at the suited stallion. “Mr. Cake, why are you acting like this guy is somebody important? Don’t you know he is–“ She found her mouth quickly stuffed with a cupcake by Mrs. Cake while being pushed to her own corner of the shop. “Now now Pinkie, don’t you think it’s time to open up?” Mrs. Cake prayed that Pinkie would stay in her party planner’s office, but the moment that she let go of her, the young mare tried to pass her while her husband was still talking to Mr. Rag. “Pinkie!” Pinkie turned on her heel and glared up at Mrs. Cake with her hands on her hips. “That stallion can’t be trusted.” She backed away as her second mother took a step forward with a stern expression and tone. “That ‘stallion’ is the owner of almost a third of the magazine’s in Equestria including “Take the Cake”.” She waited for Pinkie to take in that fact before continuing with, “He may not be a normal journalist anymore, but if he likes our goods, we could have a professional at our door in days and an article in the next issue. So please, please be good. I normally would trust you Pinkie, but this is simply too important.” Just then, the two stallions in the room trotted over. Mr. Cake glanced down as he stated, “He isn’t here for us honey. Um, in fact, he is a little worried as to why we would expect that.” He moved over to his wife and wrapped an arm around her as they both couldn’t meet the tall stallion’s gaze. Pinkie however could, and gave him the dirtiest glare she could. Smut pinched the bridge of his nose as he thought and the family grew even more worried with each passing second. It was then that the door burst open and a griffon came into the room. The red stallion spun on his hoof and glared at him. With malice dripping from his mouth, he stated, “Piere.” The griffon backed up as his employer walked towards him. “Sir, um, you–.” He became silent as Smut quickly closed a fist in the griffon’s face. “You were supposed to have gotten here three days ago, reviewed this today, and then I would have been the extra surprise for the family. Now, explain to me why this didn’t happen.” The Cakes stood in the corner as everyone in the restaurant watched the scene unfold. Every excuse was met with a cold, calculated, and harsh response from Smut. His employee had embarrassed him due to incompetence and bigotry, two things Smut couldn’t stand. Mr. Cake wrapped his fingers into his wife’s hand and whispered, “You know what this means right?” “I… I think I do, but I’m scared to believe it.” That didn’t stop her from jumping into his arms though as they let out a loud squeal of happiness while everyone awkwardly watched the griffon be torn into by his boss. Finally Smut simply pointed at the door and growled, “Out. We will discuss your job when I return to Canterlot, and I would be ready if I were you. Now, go.” He watched the griffon sprint off and rubbed at his temples to attempt to get rid of his headache. I forgot how infuriating reporters and critics could be sometimes. He turned around and walked over to the counter. Five bits clattered onto it while everyone’s eyes were still on him and he picked up the glass to a container of muffins. He took a bite out of one and chewed slowly while he tried to formulate a new plan. It was when the Cakes noticed what he was doing that he turned around to give his verdict. “I simply must have the recipe.” The crowd didn’t know how to react, but they decided cheering would be best so as to follow the lead of the Cakes who had promptly passed out. The [patrons tried to stop Smut for an explanation, but he was too experienced with fundraisers to let a small town mob stop him from reaching his objective. He grabbed ahold of Pinkie’s arm and whispered, “Meet me upstairs in five minutes.” A swift turn and he started to wave at his adoring public. The gentlecolt kept to his word and was upstairs right on time. Pinkie scowled at him and pointed a finger while saying, “First you steal my sister and now you put on some show to convince me that I should like you. I don’t buy it. What are you playing at?” He stood his ground against the angry mare and looked deep into her eyes. He breathed out and stated, “Downstairs was no staged event. I really did enjoy the muffin and have been asked hundreds of times to do a review of this place. However, I don’t assume direct control of my different divisions too often in fear that I will not be with the times and that my head editors would know better than I. This was a one time deal so that in case I got pictures of you, Playcolt could have an article done by a professional. I simply chose wrong on the reporter. However, as for your other problem, I did not steal your sister, so I would like a little more respect than what you have given me. I understood the train, but at this point I am ready to simply leave and Snap will be told to spend a two week vacation with your precious sister on that little farm of hers.” He tried to calm himself, but it had been too long since he had had a challenge like this; a challenge he didn’t quite have the answer to. Pinkie tried to call the bluff, but the stern, cold eyes of a business pony were foreign to a simple mare like her and scared her. She looked away with a sniffle as she said, “Please, don’t. I’m sorry sir.” She glanced up at him when a hand was placed on her shoulder. He took in a deep breath. Smut had to gain the mare’s confidence, and there was only one way he could come up with to do that. “I can understand fearing for your sister, but I promise that Snap means it when he says he will return to her. In fact, she is mentally putting him through the wringer right now. That is why I had to contact you, because I hoped you would be able to tell him that Maud understands his line of work and that he shouldn’t be afraid to get back to his job.” Pinkie only shook for a few more moments before tackling his chest and sobbing into it. “That’s the problem. Your letter was the first time I had even heard of it, and it scares me. I don’t want Maud to be hurt like I hurt so many when I was younger, not when I should have been able to prevent it by simply teaching her my mistakes.” Smut pulled her head up and gave the pink mare a reassuring smile. “How about a deal then? You go and pose for the stallion who stole your sister’s heart. If you deem him unworthy or a filthy pervert, I will make sure the farm gets a proper promotion in another magazine of mine and the photos taken of Maud will never reach print. However, you have to give him a chance, otherwise you risk breaking your sister’s heart.” She stared into his eyes for a moment to watch for any form of deceit. However, Smut’s word was his law and none would be found there. “Deal, but we work with my plan.” “Just remember that you haven’t heard what happens if I win.” ======+++++====== Knock, knock. Snap lifted his head from his pillow and yawned before glancing at the door. “Who is it?” A muffled voice barely made it through as it spoke, “It’s me, Featherweight.” He considered telling Featherweight to go away. However, Snap had been lazy enough this week, so he lazily slipped on a black shirt with a large set of dark blue eyes seductively looking out and a pair of blue jeans so that he could do something with his new friend. He glanced at the messy hotel room and groaned as he scratched his rat’s nest of a mane. The last week had been hell on the poor stallion. Whether by simply moping about or trying to show Featherweight some photography tricks he’d learned, nothing had gotten rid of his fear of being fired at any moment. He drifted over to the door and slowly opened it up and gave a lazy wave to Featherweight and yawned. He then looked at the fine tailored suit on the other stallion present and mumbled, “Hello Smut.” Snap blinked once, twice, looked his boss over again, and promptly slamming the door shut in their faces. Snap burst through the door again only a second later with his camera bag and a tie loosely around his neck. “Good morning sir. Is there anything I may do for you today?” Smut smirked at the fast paced words and wrapped an arm around Snap before saying, “Well, seeing as you are still new and I should have expected a bit of stage fright, I decided it would be best for you to get some moral support from your boss. Besides, I was wonderfully intrigued by this other great photographer you had talked about.” Featherweight paled as Smut’s eyes locked with his, but the contact was soon broken as Snap slid between them. “Now now sir, there is no need to bring him into this. Besides, he is much better at landscapes then people, so worthless for us.” “Hey!” Snap leaned towards his friend and whispered through clenched teeth, “You still want help with Twist one day, right? Then work with me.” He then turned back to the older stallion and asked, “So, who is the lu-lucky mare that gets my attention today?” “For that, you will have to follow me. And Featherweight, thank you for the help, but it is probably best we part here.” With that, the older stallion walked away and Snap gave Featherweight a small wave as he jogged to keep up while being weighed down. Smut’s brisk strides made the trip take very little time, even though it resulted in Snap not being able to realize where they had come to until they were right in front of it. A hand fell on Smut’s shoulder and he turned around to fierce eyes. “I am not taking photographs of a married woman.” Smut smirked and opened the door before heading straight towards the back corner. “Now now, who ever said we were going to see Mrs. Cake?” Snap furrowed his brow for a moment before recalling Featherweight’s attempt to get him to see a mare named Pinkie at her “Joy and Entertainment Parlor” as her back room business was called. He had always said no because he didn’t see how a simple party or something could help him out of his funk. And I especially don’t see how the Canterlot version of an ‘Entertainment Parlor’ could do more than hurt me right now. He sighed as he supposed an easy photoshoot could help, though he doubted it. The door to the office flung open and a pink mare in a yellow bikini top and blue mini skirt that should be always showing her underwear came out. She gave them both a large smile before waving her hands in front of her and spookily saying, “I’ve been expecting you.” Smut patted her head. “I would hope so. Are you ready?” Pinkie nodded and pointed upstairs. “I’m all set up upstairs.” She turned to Snap who was pinching the bridge of his nose and stuck her tongue out at him. “You ready to get blown away?” Snap felt a thumping on his back as Smut walked past him. “She’s all yours kid. I’ll be down here supporting you, spiritually.” Smut sat down and snapped open a paper before releasing a sigh of worry. Please, please exceed my expectations. I know I keep asking, but please do it just one more time. The young stallion felt a tight grip on his hand and was swiftly pulled up the stairs by the energetic mare. Pinkie proceeded to spin him around as she herself spun onto the bed. She bent one leg and revealed to the photographer a pink slit underneath the fabric. Snap almost got shoved out of the photographer’s view that he had just barely slipped into, but the thought of failing in front of Smut kept his attention. He reached into his bag and pulled out his camera so as to flash the mare’s revealed pussy. Pinkie then bounced off of the bed and slipped off the bikini top, though with her board of a chest, it didn’t have much of an effect anyways. She leaned against a wall while ruffling through her hair, but put a finger up as Snap readied himself to take the picture. Finally, Pinkie pulled out a can of whip cream from it. “I know my chest isn’t much, so maybe something to sweeten it?” The camera covered the blush that was growing on Snap’s face at just how brazen the young mare was. He swallowed hard as the whip cream was applied expertly around her breasts and then just below her nipples, somehow accenting the small nodes. His shutter flashed and Pinkie ran a finger up the side of one and stuck the finger into her mouth. A long sultry moan came from her as she suckled the finger. It finally freed itself with a pop and she threw a seductive glance at him. “You want some?” Snap almost dropped his camera at the suggestion and wondered why he wasn’t feeling pain from this like with Vinyl. Did the week’s war turn me into a bastard, or what? He shook his head slowly and stammered out, “Why don’t we do one more with the skirt off and you on the bed. I have an… idea.” A quick repression of his gag reflex and he was ready as Pinkie slipped her skirt off. She gripped her miniscule chest and looked at him with puppy dog eyes. “Are you sure you don’t want to help me clean these?” Pinkie kept her grin up as she mentally became infuriated. Her hands gathered the whip cream efficiently and she hated every awkward glance away from her as she sucked on her fingers. She laid down on the bed and spread her legs and was actually surprised when Snap nodded. The colt then extended his hand and barely whispered, “Can I get the whip cream?” He hated the widening smile as she handed him the can. However, Snap had a job and this time his mind was demanding the picture as he covered her pussy, nipples, and then paused at her stomach. “I was thinking of putting something here, but I’ve lost my idea?” Pinkie shrugged and said the first thing that came to her mind, “How about a bunny?” Snap stopped for a moment as he thought about it and decided it did match the silly mare. A few moments later, and Playcolt’s soon to be logo was emblazoned on her stomach. He stood up and prepped the camera as he checked every part to make sure it was right. It was in slowing down though that the other pictures started to bother him. They felt familiar for some reason. Snap bit into his lip as he double checked the shot and for a moment saw something that caused him to drop his camera. He covered his eyes as he asked, “What is your last name?” She rolled her eyes to the question and responded with, “Your boss has it, so you shouldn’t worry about such small details. Besides, I’m wai–” “What is your name?” He was surprised with himself for the yell, but his heart was hammering in his ears as he couldn’t believe he hadn’t seen the similarities before. Pinkie’s confidence waned for a moment as she muttered, “Like I said, your boss has it.” Snap gripped his camera and breathed a sigh. “Pinkie Pie, I want you to tell me if the name Snapshot rings any bells?” Her veins turned to ice as he said her full name. She glanced away and mumbled, “No. It doesn’t.” He leaned against the wall and felt tears starting to edge their way up. “That… that makes sense. She couldn’t possibly be proud of having someone like me.” He slid down the wall and reached into his bag to grip the geode for comfort. “Just, just give me a moment and I should be able to finish the shoot.” Pinkie stood as he slid a hand into his camera bag. Her hooves made almost no noise as she walked over and sat next to him. “I… don’t think it’s that. Not anymore at least.” She glanced down as he glanced over. “She probably just didn’t want to make me worry that you would be,” Pinkie paused for a moment and a slight hiss could be heard as her hair sank, “me.” Snap put the hand that wasn’t clutching Maud’s rock onto her shoulder. He took a shuddering breath as he focused on the petite mare’s eyes and asked, “May I get an explanation?” Pinkie opened her mouth and then closed it. She reached into his bag and both of them slowly brought out the shimmering geode. “You promised to return, right?” She waited for him to nod before asking, “And you plan on keeping it, right?” Once more, he nodded. She looked down. “Then you’re leagues better than me, and this shows it. Maud didn’t want me knowing because she knew I would react like this. She knew I would think you only wanted sex, and would break her heart like I used to do to young stallions. I’m happy that you never need to begin to know that not everyone looks at it casually at least.” She was quiet for a moment before standing and mumbling, “You have my blessing.” Snap stared at the naked mare for a moment before rushing over and putting her in a bear hug. His wings wrapped around her and the two’s bodies were pressed tight. He tilted her head and smiled down at her. “Thank you Pinkie. Thank you, for everything.” Pinkie glanced up at him and smiled. “Mind if you hold me for a bit? The afterglow was nice, even if it meant nothing.” She smiled as Snap winced from his ribs being squeezed. “And I mean nothing to you, right?” He swallowed hard and simply stated, “You are a good friend that I am happy to have.” “Good answer.” With that, the two laid down on the bed and simply snuggled, enjoying each other’s warmth. That is at least, after Pinkie got rid of her chest cream and forced Snap to strip down on penalty of being assaulted by her pet alligator. Not wanting death by possible housepet, Snap obliged. The two simply sat there for some time while they reflected on what had happened and Pinkie soon found herself alone as Snap fell asleep. She smirked to herself and nuzzled into his chest with a plan to follow his example. However, a hard stick that was poking her leg for the past half hour only got worse with the action. She glanced at it and licked her lips. No! Bad Pinkie. You just had a legitimately touching moment with him and your sister has him. An image flashed into her mind of Maud and her kissing over that erect lance and a shiver ran down her spine. Pinkie’s hands started to drift and she let out a soft coo when her fingers stroked her pussy. I’m just getting rid of the cream, that’s all. That was swiftly proven a lie as two fingers swiftly dug into her wanting pussy. She tried to keep her voice in, but she hadn’t had a naked stallion in her bed like this in years. Her other hand drifted away from its accomplice and firmly took hold of her erect nipple. She writhed against the strong stallion as her fingers continued their treasonous behavior and finally she couldn’t hold herself back and submitted to the old instincts. Pinkie let out a long moan as fingers dug in further with her thumb firmly pressing down on her sensitive clit. Her other hand joined in as she pushed the nipple down and fiercely rubbed it. This continued for about a full minute before a firm pair of lips set themselves on her’s. Snap immediately found himself overwhelmed by the experienced mare as her tongue dragged him into the kiss. It wrapped around his and he felt a shudder run through his spine. He could only try to respond, but he was at her mercy now. When the two finally did break apart, he was thrown down and Pinkie crawled over him. She started grinding against his crotch with her own as she let out shuddering breaths. Pinkie looked down at the bewildered face of her companion and smiled at him. “We… we probably shouldn’t be doing this, should we?” Snap put his hands on her hips and traced one of her balloons as he sheepishly said, “We probably shouldn’t but,” he paused for a moment as he forced himself not to finish early again, “I’m not sure any stallion can ignore a mare that is actively masturbating in front of them.” Pinkie smirked at him. “Good,” she lifted herself up, “answer.” Her hips came down hard on his cock and she let out a gasp as she adjusted. It had been a long time, but she hadn’t forgotten the movements as her hips slowly ground side to side and she slipped further along until reaching his base. Snap groaned in return as her tight pussy writhed over him and gently pulled at him with each sway. He still gripped her flanks, but was powerless as Pinkie lifted herself up along the shaft. The mare was in control and Snap was fine with that. She continued hard and fast on him as her whole body shook at the long forgotten joy that it brought her to do something like this. It made her unable to leave him for long and she shuddered with each downward thrust. The bliss ended all too soon though as the pressure on her hips increased from her captive stallion. Pinkie raised an eyebrow at him as she lifted herself high above him and smirked. Snap swallowed hard right as Pinkie came down one last time. She almost cried out in ecstasy as she was filled with his warm fluids. Almost. She slowly climbed off the now limp cock and sat back on her legs as she examined her handiwork. Snap was panting heavily on the bed from the unexpectedly fast sex and was trying to remember why it was that he felt he had screwed up. However, a slight hissing sound added to the confusion and it didn’t help that he couldn’t see Pinkie anymore. Slurp. Snap almost jumped as that nimble tongue had coiled around the tip of his dick. He glanced down to Pinkie continuing to spray whip cream on his crotch. It steadily rose as Pinkie’s lips gently rubbed against him while her tongue expertly lapped up the cream. Once the dick was erect once more, Pinkie spread a little more of the topping on its tip and closed her lips tight on it. She came off with a pop as a panting Snap held the sides of her head. He whispered, “You don’t need to Pinkie.” Pinkie beamed at him. “Consider this a treat for being willing to take care of me. Besides, you looked like you were about to fall asleep anyways, so let Sister Pinkie lull you back with one last gift.” Snap nodded and let himself fall back against the soft pillow. He let out a shuddering breath of pleasure when Pinkie’s lips came back around his cock. As she slowly lowered herself along the large shaft, her tongue coiled around slowly and tickled it as she proceeded. Finally she reached his base and spent a moment simply enjoying the taste. However, it didn’t last long and Snap was back to loud moans as her tight throat went back and forth along his dick in time with her head bobbing. It wasn’t long into the intense blowjob when Pinkie heard him weakly utter that he was about to cum. She immediately detached from the shaft and instead moved her lips to his balls as one small hand grabbed the girthy member. It stroke fast as her other hand did the same to her own crotch. Hearing one last pleasurable grunt from Snap got her to finally reach her own climax as fluid gushed out from both ponies. She giggled as she pulled some of the semen from the dick and tasted it before recoiling at the bitter taste. Oh yeah, that’s why I always got off of it. She counteracted the taste by sucking on the other hand and enjoyed her sweet juices for a moment before crawling up to Snap. However, instead of quietly sleeping, he was crying. Tears came down his passed out face and Pinkie could barely make out two words almost on a loop. “Sorry Maud.” Pinkie recoiled at the statement and glanced down before squeezing her eyes shut. You went too far again Pinkie. She glanced back at him as his sleep grew deeper and the mumbling faded, hopefully to more peaceful dreams. Pinkie curled up next to him and swore no more funny business this time. And luckily, she kept her word. The next morning the two redid every shot and pose as it was yesterday, and though Pinkie saw no difference, Snap said her smile looked more real this time. The two left in the morning on good terms with Pinkie carrying the photos to Smut. Upon reaching the hotel she rushed to the business pony’s room who looked up as she came in. “Are you here to tell me the news of our deal?” Pinkie looked down. “You already know you won.” Smut closed the paper he was reading and slowly walked over. “Did something happen Pinkie?” Pinkie tried putting on a brave smile and happily stated, “No. The photoshoot went well and I even got him to sleep with me so that will hopefully get rid of some of that anxiety, right?” He stopped for a moment and watched the mare. She smiled at him, but the bounce and energy was gone. She wasn’t worried or angry, she was simply confused and sad. Smut smiled at Pinkie and gestured to the bed. “I would love to hear the rest if you can, and then we can talk about what your job at Playcolt will be. Perhaps you would even like to stop and share a drink with me?” She almost accepted. However, he was still just one giant pervert, despite all that he had done to help. On the other hand though, it was an outlet for release. Author's Note Ground Rules: 1. I will not do a character two times in a row. It is pointless. 2. You may recommend up to two mares with each chapter, but no more then that, otherwise the whole comment will be disregarded. 3. With every chapter, the board is swept clean, so resubmit your suggestions. 4. If you aren't sure or want to debate wether a girl is right to be offered or not, PM me before you make your comment please. Seeing as Maud and Pinkie are both smaller chested girls and earth ponies, Smut wants neither for the next photoshoot. This means no earth ponies may be offered, and that no matter whom it is next, they will probably be a bit more ‘gifted’ than I normally would make them. Also, because of the end, yes or no on whether or not Pinkie accepts Smut’s kind hand and swigs of scotch. Also, that was the older Snap at the beginning of the chapter and these future portions will usually be to tie up loose ends and questions you may have, such as “Did he at least marry X girl?” I will say this now, He will have a herd by the end of this. I wrote myself into a corner on that, but I promise to be tasteful about his mates, such as the fact that I will say now that Pinkie will never marry him. Also, if you don’t like herds or polyamory relationships, first, shame on you, they are beautiful. Secondly, and more seriously, it is fine to just take these moments as different timelines where this is the future he ended up at, as that would serve the same function in most cases.
Broken PromisesAuthor's Note Pinkie and Smut’s relationship was not supposed to have its own chapter. However, given the fact that I could not come up with a smooth way to integrate it into the next chapter, it now has its own here. I hope not to do this too often when showing results of choices and Snap and Smut’s future, but here it was the only way I could do it. I’m sorry. (Also, and this will be removed later, happy Hearthswarming everypony) Broken Promises “And now for the last piece of the Will and Testament. Snap Shot, the deceased has requested that you read it aloud for all who are joined.” Snap glared at the man. He hated all of the inhumanity to it. He isn’t ‘the deceased’, he was my best friend you asshole. Still, the old stallion stood with a slight groan and took ahold of the last page of the lengthy will. He then looked upon the tired crowd that had been assembled. Maud glanced back at him, not showing a sign of being annoyed for having sat there for five hours, unlike her sister who was fidgeting at this point, though that may be because she didn’t want to cry in front of her sister and daughter. And then there was Cream Pie, the red coated and pink haired mare that sat next to Pinkie. She was only just now looking up as she felt the same as Snap. However, he must have spent too long pausing as she hissed, “Are you going to start?” at him. “Of course Cream.” He unfurled the paper and took a look down at the document and began. “Thank you all for assembling here today. You all made such large impacts upon my life and I am eternally thankful for. Maud, I must acknowledge you for having given the knucklehead reading this the strength to keep going no matter what challenge he faced and making sure that someone loved him. Snap, you shouldn’t need to hear this, but I will state it here anyways so no one may dispute it. You made my dreams come true. You made everything I did later in life possible. I only hope that the paltry things I gave you were enough to make up for it.” He had to stop there for a moment. Smut knew better than that. Knew that this would almost get Snap to break down right there. The two had always given each other so much grief but by the end of the day had to acknowledge that they would have gotten nowhere without the other. Neither had stated it though until this day. However, he didn’t want to ruin the dignity that he knew Smut would want for such events and took a calming breath before resuming. “Onwards we get to my heir. My little Cream Pie. I was so happy when Pinkie kept you. I was filled with even more joy when Pinkie came to my house that night and asked me to help raise you. Out of everything I left, you are by far the most precious. May you go on to make your family proud and out do me in every way.” Cream only smiled at that. She already ran both Playcolt and Playmare and had enough social clout to rival the princesses. Add in a functioning relationship and most would say she had already done it. Including her and she embraced it as her father would want her to. “Finally we get to the glimmer in my eye, the one who I wish I had never let go. Pinkie. I never deserved you walking into my life and my stubborn pride makes me regret you to this day. You worked with me, you encouraged me, and you even loved me. I only wish I had realized I returned such feelings when we were engaged instead of running. You are my one regret Pinkie and I am only happy you were willing to stay by my side instead of abandoning me as you should have. May I leave you with a smile across that beautiful face, instead of bitter tears. The coroner held out a new sheet of paper. “There were strict instructions that stated to only show this once you were done.” Snap took ahold of it and read it to himself. It was short, which was good. However, it took the sight of Pinkie sobbing into her lap to make him read it. She needs something to make this better. “You were always my wife. Despite our relationship, despite any legal terms, you were my wife. I hope you will forgive this old man for never making it official like I knew you wanted. I also hope you will not forgive Snap, as reading this breaks his Pinkie Promise of never telling a soul my true feelings for you.” “Damn you Smut,” was all Snap could mutter as Pinkie and Cream lunged at him.
Sunrise Over CanterlotSunset Shimmer leaned against her desk and looked over the empty classroom. “I guess no one wanted to say bye. Again.” She sighed and picked up her backpack. Most called her silly for using it instead of a briefcase like the rest of the professors who taught at Twilight’s University for Magical Studies, but she had grown accustomed to it during her years of going to Canterlot High. In fact, my students there think it’s awesome that I use a backpack like them. “I suppose just one of many differences between humans and ponies.” She was grateful that Twilight was willing to take the risk of allowing her to be one of the summer professors, even though this was the school’s first year open. She hadn’t had much of a reason to return to Equestria before now, and it had even been hard this time as she had been forced to admit her crimes so that she could ‘start anew’ as Celestia put it. All she knew was that every pony looked at her funny and that she was still alone in what was supposed to be her hometown. A quick shake of her head and she was rid of the nasty thoughts, for now was not the time to dwell on such things. The sun was shining, her classes were over, and tomorrow she would be leaving to go home to be with her own kind. She faltered at the thought, though immediately blamed it to the shouting she only just now heard. Sunset stretched her hearing and heard a young stallion’s voice. She couldn’t quite tell what he was saying, but pinpointing his location was an easy feat for someone as powerful as herself. Snap almost jumped out of his skin when a bright yellow flash came out of nowhere. The two stood there for a moment as the two students he’d been talking to yelped and took off running. He tried not to falter but the presence of beautiful mare suddenly showing up was still intimidating to him, especially when they looked somewhat annoyed. However, he remembered just then why he was here and lunged forward while asking, “Are you Sunset Shimmer?” She now had to take an almost double take as the stallion was being admittedly creepy. “Um, yes?” “That is fantastic,” Snap yelled as he leaped into the air and hovered there. Sunset on the other hand crossed her arms and grimaced. “Look, as much as I’m up for making a new friend, I have a strict no creepers rule. Violators will be shot.” The cold edge to the end stopped Snap as he remembered that he needed to calm down. His spirits followed his height as he drifted down and extended a hand to her. “My name is Snap Shot, and I’m sorry for getting carried away. However, I am a photographer and the mere idea of getting a royal permit and going to this Earth place and all of its fantastic new sites, forms, figures, creatures, hmph.” A hand had firmly clamped over his mouth while Sunset put one hand on her hip and shifted her weight to follow suit. “So you just want to see if I can get you a royal permit? Sorry, but no dice. I have no control over that type of stuff.” She bowed for a moment to show her lack of wings and muttered, “I’m no princess, remember?” Snap swallowed hard as he still was trying to calm down. “Yes, but we know you have the most extensive knowledge on this other world,” he swallowed hard as shiver ran through him, “and a close connection to both Princess Twilight and Celestia. Hopefully you could throw in a good word for us to get a royal...Yeah I’m not finishing that without exploding.” Sunset stared at the wide grin on the black stallion and gave him nothing. He was just here to use her and that was it. Still, she was already packed at her apartment in the castle and had an afternoon to kill. Seeing him explode could be fun. “So you’re a photographer?” A small search in his bag and he produced his camera. “Yes!” “And you have a flair for theater. Great.” “Um, no. Sorry.” A long pause came between them and he gave a nervous cough to try to prompt her to say something. Sunset only raised an eyebrow as he still stood there. “I honestly have no idea where to go from here though.” A sheepish smile spread over his face as Sunset Shimmer raised an eyebrow. “Well normally if one is to come to someone for business, they tell them about their business and why they should help.” She rubbed her forehead when Snap paled at the comment. “Or, I don’t know, butter em up with dinner first I guess?” Snap simply stood there for a few moments as he mulled it over. It wasn’t a date, but with her slender figure and stacked chest he feared what would come out of his mouth if a protracted conversation lasted. It didn’t help that she looked pretty cool in her black jacket and orange short skirt. You work in porn idiot. How much worse could you get with conversation topics? He stood up straight and extended a shaking hand. “It would be my pleasure Ms. Shimmer.” Sunset looked down at the hand and the small smile on his face. He can’t be serious. She glanced down at her clothes and suddenly felt underdressed, at least when compared to the white button up shirt and tie that he was wearing with black slacks. “Well, seeing as you ambushed me just after I got done teaching,” she paused to glance at the time, “why don’t we meet up at seven so I can be a bit better dressed? I mean, I doubt we’re going to the hayburger, right?” A chill ran down Snap’s spine as he realized that he would need to figure out a nice place to go to instead of just the nearest. “Yeah, and that means I have a reservation to make. If you give me your address i can get you the name of the restaurant by the end of the hour.” “Sure I guess.” Sunset still wasn’t sure what to make of the stallion, but decided a free meal and some company was worth losing a peaceful afternoon. She scrawled her address on a piece of paper and watched as he flew off. “Guess I have to go get dressed now.” ======+++++====== Snap glided to a stop in front of the restaurant Smut had told him about, Club Paris. Supposedly it was one of the best places to dine in all of Canterlot that he might be able to stomach. I suppose that’s what happens when you live off of ramen and broth for three months though. He swallowed hard at the small entrance and hoped that Sunset had gotten his letter, even though she shouldn’t be there for another fifteen minutes. He walked up to the host and declared, “Snap Shot sir. Reservation for two at seven.” A quick glance down and the host nodded his approval. “Please come this way sir. The man who got you the table also gave you two bottle of wine and this note.” Snap accepted the card as the stallion set down two menus. Dear Snap, Here are two bottles of wine. One is for your date’s enjoyment. The other I demand you drink now so that you can relax. Sincerely, Smut The card was tucked into his shirt as Snap rolled his eyes. There was no reason he needed to relax. This was a simple business date and– “Agh.” He froze as his hand fell on his skull. It slowly drifted away as the pain didn’t return. He glanced around himself for something to have possibly hurt him. However, there was nothing, just like before. Snap pinched the bridge of his nose as he contemplated why he would be freaking out now before sighing. A small search through his bag produced a pen and he wrote on the back of Smut’s card, One candle lit dinner with Maud, complete with a bottle of wine. Do ASAP! “There, that should let my mind rest.” And rest it did. For fifteen minutes. Then thirty. Then an hour. When Snap glanced at the clock and saw it was eight thirty already, he knew he should give up. There had been no reason she should have come in the first place, so why would she show up now. It’s about time a girl just flat out rejected me. However, instead of simply leaving, he popped the first bottle’s cork, and soon popped the second as well. ======+++++====== “Fuck me.” “Well that’s definitely a different tone from last night.” Snap spent a moment as his groggy brain tried to comprehend what had just been said, and then from whom. He glanced over and was thankful for the curtains being closed as a pained throb went through his skull. However, the darkness couldn’t quite show him who was in the room with him and, despite the voice being familiar, he couldn’t quite figure it out. “Hello?” “Morning idiot.” She suddenly got much louder as she asked, “Sleep well?” He groaned and curled up into the fetal position as his head split open from pain. “Please don’t do that.” “I guess I really shouldn’t. It’s the least I could do seeing as I was a pretty big bitch to you last night.” A slight tilting of the bed caused him to cautiously open his eyes back up. Only because she was this close to him could he make out the shapely flank and twin colored sun on her thigh. He spent a moment trying to analyze this fact before his mind finally caught up. Snap fell out of the bed as he tried to put space between himself and Sunset Shimmer. This got a chuckle out of her as he groaned loudly again. “Get up here idiot.” “Bu, bu, but you aren’t dressed.” Sunset glanced at her far more than ample bosom and nodded slightly. “And there is absolutely no way I might have known that already?” He cautiously crawled back onto the bed with his eyes directly on the sheet. “But why are you naked?” Sunset laid down and turned his head to her face. “Maybe it is because I tried getting to get you to sleep with me last night and you went on an hour long tirade about why I shouldn’t come near you and how I had been right to blow you off.” Snap paled at the fact that he couldn’t remember a damn part of that. All he could remember was popping two bottles of wine and, “Oh fuck me.” “Let me guess, can’t remember a damn thing, can you?” “No, I can’t,” he said while with his face was once more buried into the bed. Sunset took in a deep breath. She could lie. She could so easily just lie to him. However, he had been more than honest with her last night and she couldn’t betray his trust again. “Let me fill you in then.” “When I went to pick out what I might wear last night, I asked Twilight to help me vent about how I was being used by a corporate lackey.” She paused as Snap pushed his head further into the sheet. “I was wrong, I know that now. I was especially wrong when I lied to Twilight and told her our evening was cancelled and spent the afternoon talking to her and exploring Canterlot. However, then we passed that restaurant you had put in your letter and I saw you sitting there with a bottle of wine. Three hours after I was supposed to meet up with you. I may be a bitch, but I couldn’t just leave you alone when you looked so miserable.” “That is when I took you back here. When I tried apologizing you simply shook your head and stated that I must have found out who you were.” Another pause filled the room as Sunset tried to put a hand on the now shaking stallion. “Just like now. And just like me.” Now Snap was the one to look up and see Sunset looking down. “What… what do you mean by that?” “Do you keep up with the news?” “No.” Sunset almost chuckled at that as she knew with each word her chances at a happy ending for her trip slipped away. “Well, then you wouldn’t know that I am a terrible person. I abused Celestia’s kindness, tried to rip apart two worlds, and wasn’t willing to come back for years because I was afraid. Only the offer to teach Dimensional Travel Effects caused me to decide I had reason enough to come back. And now I even brushed off a pretty decent stallion for no reason.” Snap closed his eyes and tried to think, tried to know what to tell her. He didn’t know though. He only knew what he had been told and had experienced. He opened his eyes again and managed a small smile. “That doesn’t sound too bad. Besides, you had a good point yesterday with how we were using you, and I doubt you would have been any less convinced by that when I told you about my organization–” “Which you told me about last night, though I doubt as kindly as you would have wanted to.” He blushed and nodded. “Yes. And my boss warned me that he was leaving something out. However, I think he was right. It didn’t matter, just as it doesn’t now.” Snap’s hand squeezed hers and he gave her a real smile. “You don’t seem that bad to me, and I guess I can see your point. I shouldn’t have simply stated our intent as if you were a tool, and for that I’m sorry.” Sunset couldn’t believe her ears. He didn’t care. He doesn’t care. Snap yelped as Sunset’s naked body pressed against his in a fierce embrace. “Thank you, Thank you so much.” He spent an awkward moment thinking about what to do but then slipped his arms around her and held her tight. The two sat there for a few moments before Sunset squirmed out and stood tall in her naked glory while declaring, “Alright, I believe I am ready for those pictures now!” She smacked herself as her photographer cringed on the bed in pain. “Sorry.” Once she had retrieved a remedy from the kitchens for Snap’s headache, the robe clad mare led the stallion out into the castle. Snap was happy to that the mare had cheered up and the two laughed as the tour continued. The whole way through Sunset felt a weight leave her shoulders as her companion asked her every question he could think of. Letting another person know everything, one of her kind especially, felt amazing. However, as she leaned out a window, his eyes began working. She barely noticed as the flash went off and captured her in a blue robe that stopped mid thigh and showed plenty of cleavage. “That’s one.” “What?” “Pictures. That’s one.” “Oh yeah, that’s right, your job.” Snap stopped for a moment as her tone lowered from the happiness that gave her the beautiful and small smile in the picture. “I’m sorry Sunset, but it isn’t like we could do this forever anyways. It’s almost noon, and I thought you had to leave soon after lunch.” Sunset glanced longingly at him for a moment and then nodded as she accepted the truth. She was a full grown mare and knew better than to believe in fantasies. And so the photo shoot began with her bending over the same window and glancing back as her cute posterior was there for all to enjoy. However, even as Sunset leaned against a wall with a cocky smile and half of the robe off now to show off one luscious breast, he couldn’t shake off the feeling that something was off. However, he did have one thought to try to fix anything he may have screwed up. Snap grinned mischievously as he asked, “Wanna get in trouble?” She shrugged and said, “Seeing as I’ll be gone in a few hours... sure, why not. Besides, you’re probably too innocent to get us in any real trouble.” “Oh yeah?” With that Snap took off down the halls until he finally managed to find the throne room. He pointed triumphantly at Celestia’s currently vacant throne and said, “There, with your robe hanging off of one arm and you leaning back in it.” “You can’t be serious.” “Do I look like I’m kidding?” The stupid smile on his face made her almost burst into laughter as she let out a rushed, “Always.” “I promise to take the blame if Celestia minds.” Sunset smiled once more and strode across the throne room. She had imagined so many times the day she would have been crowned princess, the applause she would have received. Those dreams had almost stopped long ago, but not entirely. She spun around and held the robe over her figure for a single moment before tossing it over one arm and sitting back into the throne. The ancient wood sent chills up her spine, but she doubted it was because of the cold. She stared down at Snap as he came over and went on a single knee for the picture. Sure one of her legs was crossed to hide her pussy, but he could still see her massive chest and perky nipples in full view. However, just as was normal for Snap, his eyes weren’t on her body. Instead, she made direct eye contact with him and felt her heart flutter. A thin lipped smile full of contentment crossed her lips as she knew she had for once found a stallion worth returning for. Snap got the picture just before her mind reminded her that at most they were acquaintances for now. The yellow mare came down from the throne room as she softly stated, “I have to go soon, and when I do, I don’t know when or if I will return.” “If? Why wouldn’t you come back?” Sunset glanced up into the surprised and now quite red faced stallion. “I have no friends here. You are one of the few ponies who heard my story and didn’t run or judge me and I’ve only known you for twelve hours, maybe less.” It was now Snap’s turn to look down. “Yeah, I guess that it would be pretty damn silly to use me as a reason to come back then, wouldn’t it?” Snap took a deep breath in and then extended his hand. “I still must thank you though for all that you have done. It was a pleasure to meet you and hopefully our paths will meet again some time.” She smiled at him and took his hand while her magic sought a pen and paper. The handshake only ended once the items had been retrieved and the letter written. Sunset snatched it from the air and extended it to Snap. “For you. I still stood you up yesterday, so consider this repayment. Now get going you idiot, and please, don’t forget about me.” Snap nodded as a large smile crossed his face. He glanced down at the paper and noted with strange curiosity that it was an address, but to a place he had never been to before. Underneath it simply stated, My house. He folded the piece of paper with a mental note to take it with him if he ever went to Earth and spent one last moment looking back the way Sunset had left before leaving to send everything to Snap and tell him his job was done and that he had met a truly wonderful mare. Author's Note So… will Snap forget? That is all I’m going to say, and I’m probably going to regret it anyways. Also, for the other part of this chapter’s comments, first one to state a mare’s name that Snap has seen decides part of the next chapter. See you all tomorrow. Oh, and my editor put this as an alternate ending after reading this. I decided I had to share. And then he went back to the rock farm, and married Maud. And then they had 26 foals, one of which was a mutant and ended up a pegasus. That pegasus then developed a Cutiemark for aerial photography, and started doing PlayBolts. A new fliers-only porno. Smut adopted him shortly afterwards. It was a tad awkward. THE END.
DreamsFlash! Snap closed his eyes to the bright light and shook his head while the spots faded from his eyes. Flash! “Augh.” Snap raised his hands to his eyes as they burned from the exposure. “Please tell me I’ve never done anything like this to a person.” A powerful voice with no identifiable gender echoed throughout the room. “No, but isn’t what you do now worse?” “What do you mean?” Snap could hear his heart pounding in his ears as he searched the complete void that surrounded him. It threatened to engulf him and he tried to fill the sea with photos of his memories. Beautiful landscapes, kind portraits, and lovely mares in nothing but– Stop! Flash! This time as Snap opened his eyes, he stared back at himself, only now his coat was white and his mane black. He stretched out a hand and the stallion across from him did the same. Snap stopped and raised the hand. The other him did the same. Snap lowered his and the creature lowered in perfect time. A simple mirror. Nothing to fear. Snap slowly stood up, shutting his eyes to make sure no new light was going to blind him. He opened one eye slightly and saw the copy staring back with vacant black holes. There lay no soul for him to capture, no beauty or life to show off, and definitely no happiness to share with the rest of the world. “I should be going.” He turned around and – Flash! “Gah!” However, it was not from the blinding camera shutter that he cried out this time. A quick glance back showed the shade to be holding on tight to his wrist with a grip that threatened to crush it. “Please, what do you want?” The voice sounded like it was coming from everywhere, as if they were whispering in a dark underground tunnel. “What you now desire.” “I don’t understand.” “You will. You already are starting to. Otherwise, how could you continue? Continue something so wrong?” Snap tried to pull out of the vice, but it only increased in pressure and the pain now spread up his arm as it turned white. “No. This is just temporary. I‘ll find a new job, one where I take different photos.” Woman filled the room, almost all of them in nothing or skimpy lingerie. One appeared next to the shade and cocked her head as she stared at Snap. She had a very shapely body, but it only worked to terrify him more for she lacked that which he found most beautiful. She had no vacant holes, but only a blank slate for a face, just like the rest. “Aren’t these what you wish to photograph. Breasts, babes? Admit it Snap, you do find pleasure in all of this.” The girls started transforming, gaining more then firm features, their coats becoming distinct colors of their own. Snap tried shutting his eyes and just as Trixie’s face was about to come into view– Flash! He heard a faint scream as his hands clamped over his eyes, suddenly free of the oppressive grip. He wasn’t sure if it was him or the shade, only that it made his ears bleed. Even amongst this cacophony though a whisper reached him. “Remember that you are only a pervert. Only by accepting that fact will you survive this terrible crime of yours.” Snap collapsed to his knees as he took in deep, shuddering breaths. The room surrounding him was now clear, just as it had been at the beginning “Please, please just let me wake up.” The booming voice came back, surrounding him with noise again. “Then admit to your crime!” A light turned on slowly before it was glaring and pointed directly at him. “Do that, and you will be released.” Snap sighed as he turned away from the light. “I suppose if there was anyone I would talk to, it may as well be myself.” He took in a deep breath and stared into the light with a deadpan expression. “I have asked many mares under the pretext of it being my “job” to get undressed for me and then to allow me to take pictures of them at least almost bare naked. What gets worse, is that they seem to get so excited during this process that so far I have slept with two of my models, almost all three.” “The final nail in the coffin is that I enjoy my work. These are the best pictures I have taken in my whole life. However, what I am doing is terrible. I put on a brave face outside, but here, in the depths of my mind, I can only admit to the possibly illegal acts that I commit. There was a long pause and Snap turned his head away so that he no longer stared into the harsh light. He didn’t even look up when the ghostly touch of another pony brushed against his shoulder. The voice was much lower when it asked, “Have you hurt any of them?” “No. At least, I don’t think I have. I probably have just been too stupid to notice though.” Another pause that he didn’t bother covering his eyes for filled the room before the voice returned. “Perhaps council is needed then. Maybe you should make sure that that which you deem irredeemable could be declared as worthy of existing. I know I am intrigued to see your work. However, perhaps a more modern point of view would be better. It must be your choice of course.” Snap spent more time in the utter darkness, trying to make sense of what had just been said. Were those memories, a warning by someone, or perhaps... perhaps I should take it as a sign. It isn’t wrong when it says I need help. Maybe a little closure about this job would give me the ability to find another. The black stallion woke up panting as his mind reeled at what he had just decided. Dream or not... it had its merits. He slowly raised the crystal he used to contact Smut. “I really hope hes awake right now.” The rock glowed deep purple as he squeezed it, and it only took a few moments for him to hear, “Hello? Who is this?” “This is Snap. I will try to be quick.” “Like in bed?” Snap refrained giving his boss the satisfaction of acknowledging the comment and plowed on. “I have my next target. I think it would be best for me to do this one to make sure that we are being legal in our activities and won’t be exiled when Playcolt is published.” A short gap in the reception cut off Smut and he came back while cursing the small phone. Once connection was restored, he immediately asked, “Who? I am all for covering our asses, but I need to know who.” “A princess.” An audible smack could be heard across the crystal. “I guessed that. I meant which one are you going to ask.” Snap paused. He hadn’t really given it any thought and now that he had to choose, it scared the crap out of him. “Um, uh, well.” “Please Snap. I’m very tired and would like to get back to bed as I suspect you do too.” He rubbed his eyes. Smut was right, he needed sleep. However, he still had to decide and stated, “The girl I choose is–” Author's Note One girl per vote, the board has been wiped, Princesses only.
Princess ConfrontationLuna sipped her drink as she looked back over the reports in front of her. Her and Celestia had already had multiple debates over the past few days about the information within them, but today was when all that discussion would need to be implemented. She turned to her sister. “So you do agree that my plan is the best?” Celestia frowned while picking up a page that featured a perky pink mare and a few paragraphs that talked about her party planning skills. “I… I don’t know. I honestly wish I could think of a better way to do this or that I was the one that had been called on. They wished you to be the representative though and,” she stopped and looked back at the letter from Smut, “I suppose he is merely trying to put the odds in his favor. With that in mind... If you think what they are doing is just, you have my approval.” Luna stretched one arm across her large chest and winced at the stiffness. “I assure you sister, from these reports and the dream I stumbled upon, I believe my method is the best one to test whether or not the girls are treated fairly.” Luna yawned and shook her head. “Besides, I doubt you would be okay with letting your suns out of their brazier if you approved of this whole thing.” Knock, knock. The sudden intrusion gave Celestia the perfect opportunity to stop Luna from seeing her bright red cheeks by standing to answer the door. Though she agreed that princess approval was needed, she wished Luna hadn’t pointed out that the best way to let all ponies know of said approval would be to pose for the magazine. I only hope it shows them we have a fun side, instead of a ‘fun’ side. She took in a deep breath and opened the door to a black stallion who looked up at her. A slight smile crossed her features as the camera bag gave away his identity and she patted his shoulder. “Good luck Snap Shot.” Snap swallowed hard as the large, bouncing bosom of the tall alicorn left down the hall. He had only ever seen a bust that size once before and he was beyond happy he wasn’t about to take a picture of this pair either. “Will you please close the door? I’d rather keep my private chambers private.” Luna smirked as Snap quickly got to work on closing the heavy wooden doors. She silently levitated the pieces of parchment so that they were hidden underneath the bed and stood in her jeans and tight t-shirt. Joy filled the princess as Snap turned around and blushed hard at the sight of her. “Is something the matter?” “O-of course not princess. I just wish I knew why you chose to respond to our request to meet with my magazine to just meeting with… me.” The last word came out as a bare whisper as her long legs started to stretch over to him. Celestia may have had motherly hips and a bust that almost no mare could compare to, but Luna’s toned body put to full use the height they had over most of their kind. “I did so because your boss has been one of high credit in the past, or so Celestia tells me. In fact, he normally avoids tabloids and rumors so I can only think he has a decent bit of honor. The only question I have left about this organization,” Luna paused for dramatic effect, “is you.” Snap thought he might pass out as Luna leaned down to meet him eye to eye. Her own large pair didn’t swing like her sister’s, but he could still see down the collar of her shirt at a tight bra over the large mounds. He heard a snap and his vision came back to the last place he wanted to look on her; the dominating gaze of her light blue eyes. “What… what might you want of me?” Luna smirked before straightening and stretching out to allow her mid drift and solid abs show themselves. She looked down upon the nervous stallion and took a deep breath in to prep her voice. “We wish for you to take photos of us in nothing but our fur!” Luna’s Canterlot voice worked to stun him. It cleared him of all thoughts but the order that had been given of him. She watched him and expected a smile, a cheer of victory, but none came. Instead he looked her dead in the eyes and said, “No.” A finger rubbed the inside of Luna’s ear and she put it behind it. “What did you say?” Snap set his jaw and steadied himself. “I said no Princess. This is the first time I will have ever had a chance to catch your midnight, regal beauty and I will not allow it to be wasted on… this.” He steeled his resolve and continued. “I’m sorry Princess, but I will not hurt you or your reputation through such an act.” His eyes went to the floor as he silently prayed that was what she wanted. Luna blinked a few times before raising a hand to her chin. “How brave of you. I must admit that I am surprised.” Luna paused to make sure her hand covered her smile. She never was great at hiding her emotions. “By just how despicable you consider all of this. However,” she stopped as her hand flew across her body and onto Snap’s face with a loud smack, “I will not simply be commanded by a peasant who I have given an order to and is betraying his job. Now, how shall we begin?” Snap looked up at Luna as he massaged his jaw. She… she can’t possibly be serious? Can she? He swallowed hard as his eyes took in the long legs and tight jeans while felt his eyes started to switch. For a brief moment he considered trying to stop it, but then he would have to give the princess subpar photos and he wasn’t about to do that to the beautiful mare. One of Snap’s finger spun in a circle and Luna responded with a quick spin. He groaned and shook his head. “Turn around and then bend over.” Luna smirked as she bent over for the photographer. “Like this?” Snap took in a shuddering breath as the tight denim outlined every part of her rear and crotch. His camera soon was out of the bag and he frowned. “Can you twist your body a bit? That way they can see your face as well and not just your posterior.” Luna did as she was told and smiled for the camera flash before running a finger along her thigh. “So, what do you think? I bet you want to spank it.” The camera almost left Snap’s hands as he shook his head. “O-of course not Princess.” She rolled her eyes. “Then what do you want of my body?” Snap swallowed hard and gestured towards her bed. “I think you need to first take your jeans off and then put your legs against the bedpost.” Luna grinned and slowly the pants fell as she inched them on down. Each moment revealed more of her smooth, dark legs. She turned around as she walked to the bed and gave him full view of the light side and dark side of her twin moons. His breath got slightly heavier and Luna drank it in. I thought it would be fun to torture him, but this is too good. The long legs leaned against the bedpost with Luna’s ass right at its base. Snap scowled at the view and shook his head. He brought a hand up but hesitated for a moment. The Princess’ raised eyebrow forced him to swallow hard. “I need you to take off your panties and cover your crotch with your hands, or, or something like that.” Slowly the dark blue panties came up her legs and then off a surprisingly petite foot for the large size of its owner. She extended it to the black stallion and smiled. “Souvenir?” Snap turned bright red and shook his head rampantly as Luna cackled. One hand covered her nethers while she bit into one finger on the other. Once the picture was taken, showcasing those legs and thighs of hers, Luna spread her legs and spread out her pussy. “Will this do for the next picture?” For a moment the piercing pain in Snap’s skull returned. A… a princess shouldn’t be acting like this. He swallowed hard and gave a few short pants as his lust wanted him to do it. Wanted that picture that he simply keep No! “I am sorry Luna, but we are a classier magazine then that. If you would like to keep that position, you need to close your thighs so it is only just visible and bring your shirt to just beneath your nipples. Luna did as she was told while silently praising him for just how fast the poor stallion had to speak to get that out. She could have told him to bring her shirt up for her, but the game was over. It was over long ago, I simply didn’t realize it. The picture was taken and Luna stood up. “I am sorry for having acted so cruel to you.” Snap opened his mouth slightly and took a step back. “Excuse me?” Luna pulled her shirt off and unhooked her bra to let her large bosom come free. They were still much perkier than her sisters, but now swayed in their full glory. She frowned as Snap’s cute blush failed to return and the same ashamed flush stayed. “We have one more picture, right? No games with this one, I promise.” Slowly her eyes drooped to look at him with full on bedroom eyes while her hips swayed to the left. She held herself with confidence as her whole body was exposed and the picture was taken. The camera was immediately stuffed into his bag and Snap turned to leave. “If that is your confirmation to Playcolt, then I will be taking my leave.” He was stopped by two strong arms wrapping around him and pulling him close. His head soon was buried firmly into two soft mounds and he felt a shudder as his rock hard cock responded happily to the new position. “I shouldn’t have kept you in the dark for so long, and for that I apologize. However, I needed to know that the girls were being treated right. I gave you every opportunity to tease me, take advantage of me, and even lay with me if you had asked. You didn’t though. Instead you treated me as a regular mare, just as you seem to have with the rest” Snap’s gaze fell to the ground. “You don’t understand Luna. I… I do-” “Exactly, you do.” She pulled him upwards and pulled him off his hooves and further into her cleavage. “Pinkie gave you a fantastic review, and not just because of the sex. You could have fucked her again in the morning, but respected her wish to not be a whore once more. Not to mention Sunset, who says the highlight of her trip over the summer was being with you, and you didn’t even lay with her.” Luna spun him around and bent down to gaze into his eyes. “Now, will you deny your princess of being correct?” Snap swallowed hard and felt tears sting his eyes. “Are, are you sure?” Her lips curled around his in a deep and wet kiss. She knew exactly where this would lead, but such a loyal and kind stallion definitely deserved a night in her trenches. Luna came away from him and smiled. “Yes, I am, and I even believe that as you embrace this job more, you will only get better. I can only wait in excited anticipation for when you reach your full potential and make any mare smile like I am today.” Snap nodded and felt a tear run down his face. “Thank you my princess. If there is anything I can do for you as repayment for such kind words, you simply must ask.” Luna smiled almost predatorily at him. She slowly walked over to the bed and laid down. A small snuggle into her pillow was all she did and Snap almost got away. Almost. “Stay.” Snap took in a sharp breath and turned around. “I thought you were laying down.” Luna smirked to herself. “I am, but I need to show you the reward for your kind actions and make up for my insensitive treatment earlier. Consider it an apology and an incentive to continue to be so kind.” “I… I thought that was the last pictures.” A soft laugh could be heard from the bed. “No. A stallion so kind deserves more than just that. Not to mention, it was a little more exciting then I would care to admit to right now posing for you, so that part stays to just between us, understood? She smiled as Snap nodded furiously. “Good. Now, I have been up all day and am rather tired so if you wish for brownie points, a little spoiling before we begin would not be rejected.” Luna waited for her gift as she heard the thumps of clothes falling to the ground. Two soft hands slowly raised themselves along her tightly knotted back and brushed against the base of her wings. She wiggled a little bit at the touch but soon let out a soft moan as the tight wings joints were kneaded into. “Where did you learn this?” The corners of Snap’s mouth turned up as he heard the happiness in her voice. “My mother liked having her wings being taken care of, but was a bit of a cheapskate. Besides, if this is supposed to be for me being nice, it only seems right that I continue that trend.” For a moment Luna considered keeping the stallion, but a bad bit of pressure had her almost yelping from the sudden pain through her. Never mind, just enjoy the treat for now. She relaxed as his hands slowly rubbed along the fine bones. Soon they progressed from the tough frame of her wings to the soft fluffy feathers. His eyes could see the slight fringes between and he gently put his fingers in to massage the sensitive tissue. Luna the whole time was biting into her pillow so he wouldn’t know just how damn good it felt. The massage didn’t last long as Snap had long been made ready from the photoshoot and had not needed this extra time. He moved himself over her and she smiled at the hands next to her head. In this position though, it became hard for the black stallion to quite tell where his target was. Luna’s eyes widened slightly as she felt the presence on her rear and she bit further into the pillow. Slowly the puckered lips started to spread for him. It amazed him how much force was being needed just to get it slightly in and gave out an exasperated groan from just how tight her ‘pussy’ was. His tip pierced into the tight rump and Luna felt her lover shake from it. “I’m happy you’re enjoying it.” Snap let out a few gasps as he started to thrust inside her. It was almost impossible to move, but damn did it feel good. “Of course I am. I don’t see how any stallion couldn’t.” Luna’s tongue started to come out as her rear was pierced further. Not only hadn’t she been done in the back for over a thousand years, but the boy was definitely gifted down there. Her ass started to shake more as her arousal climbed and she actively moaned into the air. The cock soon forced its way all the way into the tight hole and Snap bent down. His lips curled around Luna’s neck and he started nibbling it as the thrusts became slow and short. She wanted to kill him for the simple grinding, but her bucking hips gave away just how how good this felt for her. Snap gripped Luna’s shoulders for more leverage and started to back out. The princess quaked in quiet anticipation as she knew what was coming. She would arch her back with each thrust and each would bring the full length crashing into her. It would be absolute ecstasy. In fact, if he does well enough he may just get his wish and find a new job as royal concubine. The first deep thrust came Luna felt a shudder come through him. Snap barely made it out so that he wouldn’t cum inside of her and let out a thick torrent of sperm onto her back. “I… I’m sorry Luna, but I had to come out. You felt too good..” The dark blue mare’s eye started to twitch as she looked back at her panting lover. “You… you asshole!” She tackled and soon had the poor stallion pinned to the ground. “How dare you take advantage of my ass and not have the decency to even fill me with your seed and try to give me a proper release!” Snap stammered something incoherent as his mind tried to grasp what she was saying. His mind was a little too distracted by the sweaty mare on top of him and the pussy that grinded and slid on his cock to figure out more then that he had fucked up. “Luna I, I’m sorry” She smiled as she felt the cock harden once more. “You will be.” Slowly she raised herself and the juices from her aroused pussy slowly dripped onto his balls. Without warning, she came down full force and gasped at the sudden fullness she felt. Snap himself was wincing in pain at the amount of power she put into it. As she ground on his cock he did the one thing he could think of and submitted. Luna let out a soft coo as his hands grabbed her tits and she lowered herself. “Suck. Now.” She felt shivers run down her spine as his lips coiled around her npple and pulled it gently. Her hips almost moved on their own as she tried to pulverize his pelvis to find her own release. Small quakes filled her as she let herself get completely into what many a stallion had dreamed of. A soft grip on her other breast reminded her of the best part and she let out louder moans as her hips came down faster and harder. Good sex only comes from a good partner and damn is this a good one. She started to scream as each time she came down was accompanied with a long journey up with her pussy clinging to every inch of his dick. Snap could do nothing but attempt to continue at his job for the night and tease her tits. They were a little too big for his hands, but rubbing and sucking on them was plenty easy enough. How soft and squishy they were, despite the rest of her body being so hard and tight, amazed him and he loved every moment of it. The abuse on his crotch though wasn’t quite as pleasant as her tight nethers kept coming down upon him with a strength no mare, nor many stallions, could match. He was almost certain he would never be able to walk again when suddenly the grip on his balls was tightened almost squeeze them off. Luna let out a scream that could be heard in Ponyville as fluids gushed from her and stained the sheets. The princess stayed there for a few moments before her eyes started to droop. The day had been so exciting for her and she didn’t regret a damn thing. Her body thought quite differently though as she collapsed on the bed due to lack of sleep and physical exhaustion. Her eyes were firmly shut by the time she hit the bed. Snap took in a few heavy breaths and groaned. His cock was still standing at full attention and throbbing madly. I guess that is what I get for finishing before a princess. He slid the blanket on the bed over the princess with a slight chuckle and for a moment couldn’t believe what he had done. Luna is right. If what I did wrong, me specifically, then I would not leave so many mares smiling like you. “Oh yes, you did do an excellent job, didn’t you?” Snap glanced over and threw himself off the bed at the sight of a… “What are you?” The strange beast smirked at the black stallion. “My name is Discord and it is a pleasure to meet such a wonderfully chaotic person. In fact, I’ve more than enjoyed watching your exploits. I’ll even admit, this one especially.” Snap turned bright red and glared at the beast. “How dare you watch something so intimate.” He kept his voice low for Luna, despite his quickly rising anger. Discord raised an eyebrow into oblivion and then appeared around Snap. “Intimate? Are you sure?” Snap managed to get a pillow over his crotch while his head steamed. “Why wouldn’t I be?” The draconequus clapped his hands together and placed a quickly appearing necklace around Snap’s neck. “I don’t know, but I always thought intimacy required love. I don’t know too much on the topic though, so I suppose I should leave you be to decide for yourself.” A small cackle could be heard as the creature disappeared. Snap shook his head as he tried to make sense of the weird questions and failed. A small glance down to the necklace caused Snap to freeze. He turned the hard rock over in his fingers and swiftly began to silently sob. By morning, Snap knew what he had to do. He had accepted his job, and to not put it right to her would make everything Luna had said about him wrong. The only question now, was how? Author's Note For the comments you need to put Letter, or In Person. I am taking over again, just a bit, but I think for a cohesive narrative, this needs to happen. Just makes sense.
Their First Real DateSnap’s blood ran cold as he entered the lobby to his employer’s office. Cold eyes looked back as the light brown mare from so long ago stared at him from across the room. He slowly started to walk over and gently leaned against the counter. “Um, Mr. Rag sent me a letter requesting my presence.” “So he did.” “And, well, um, seeing as this is only my second time being here and it has been so long, would you be so kind as to point me in the right–” “No.” He stood back up and sighed. “I… I understand. Have a nice day miss.” He swallowed hard and took off down the nearest corridor while trying to keep his face from turning bright crimsonWhy do I get the idea that Smut planned that? Meanwhile, Smut sat in his office, pouring himself a drink while trying to smile to himself as he imagined the awkward reunion between Snap and his secretary. He took a short sip of the brandy and held the strong taste in his mouth. Once it was gone though, he found himself scowling. “Damn it.” The older stallion stood up and walked to a full length mirror. The glass shimmered in the light and brought a smile to his face. The material was specially blown glass from Saddle Arabia, with a design he himself had come up with. Only the carefully trained eye could see past the edges and waves and view the pair of breasts that Smut took great pride in having managed to sneak into the textures, but even that failed to bring his spirits up. “Oh well. The colt should be here soon, and my mind can be put to rest. And so he waited. And waited. And waited. Finally, eye twitching and three cups of brandy in him, the door to his penthouse office could be heard outside. Smut’s hand flew to his cane and he smacked himself at the top of his scalp so his purple mane would hide any possible bruise and any amount of buzz he had gained would be fought off. He then stood up and watched the door intently. Snap finally opened the door to the room and swore at his voice cracking under pressure. “I’m sorry sir, but this building is very large and your secretary–Oof!” He doubled over as Smut’s cane slammed into his stomach. “That was for being so unbelievably late, and this,” His cane flicked up again between the young stallion’s legs, causing Snap to let out a small yelp before collapsing to the ground in the fetal position, “is for that sorry excuse of a letter I read today from you.” He looked up as his hands stayed firmly planted between his legs. “Wha-what letter?” Smut let out a sigh and resisted the urge to strike down the massive fool. “An associate of mine found you trying to make the biggest mistake a gentleman could. Hence why I am going to fix this mess, whether you like it or not..” One of Snap’s hands fell onto the mahogany desk, only to then have his fingers crushed underneath Smut’s hoof as he sat down and put his legs up. “You did that on purpose!” “Yes, yes I did.” Snap stopped cold. There was no playful edge to his tone, nothing to make him think this was just some sick joke. No, instead there was only the cold and dismissal that came with years of telling people they were fired. “Sir, what did I do?” “Maud, I regret to be sending this letter, but there is something I must tell you.” Smut watched as Snap’s eyes widened He scowled and stood up, his voice rising with him. “You were going to try to do something so soul crushingly painful through a letter? I honestly thought you better than that.” He watched as the young stallion looked away and dropped his volume to a slight growl. “I will give you one chance to fix your mistake, understood?” “Yes sir.” “Good. Now, how do you think this should be done?” Snap was quiet for a few moments before looking back up. “If you would allow; I need a salary advance so as to make sure she does not lose any money due to being away from her farm by coming to Canterlot. I promise from there I will make sure she can see that I cared for her before I… fulfill on my letter.” Smut let the suggestion hang in the air as he looked back into the glass, though his gaze was actually on Snap. He could see sweat pour down his companion’s forehead and made sure not to let his sympathy show. Or his glee. “I suppose that will have to do to begin with. Then again, I shouldn’t expect too much more from someone who probably has little experience in this field.” He smirked slightly at the blush across Snap’s face. “Now go; I have a letter to write.” “To-to whom if I may ask?” “You already botched it the first time, so I am making sure that this letter is done right. Now leave. I suspect Maud will be here in a few days and you may need the time to plan. And Snap,” Smut paused as the younger stallion turned, “fail on proving you can do this to me and our relationship will go south very quickly.” “Ye-yes sir.” Snap fled after a small gesture from his boss. Smut sighed after the door closed. He pulled out a piece of parchment from his drawer and started to reexamine the letter he had prepared earlier that morning. “I still think you should try to make it a little saucier. Something to get her excited.” He smiled and shook his head before his gaze fell upon his colleague in madness. “As I said before Discord, this is from a gentleman to a lady. Besides, one mistake and so much could be revealed. Simple and sweet is much better for such dangerous times if one asks me.” Discord huffed. “Now is that really anyway to repay your friend who gave you an opportunity to fix this? “How about instead you take some of my Nineteen Eighty Two Chorblaunch as repayment? It has warmed my belly for many a celebration, and for this, I believe you deserve it.” Discord teleported to within the cabinet and started to attempt to pull the bottle’s stopper off. “Do you think he can do it?” Smut frowned. “I don’t know, but I can only control the colt so much.” He paused for a few moments before leaning back and smiling to himself. “Though, if their love be true, it should come almost as second nature for him.” With that, Smut tuned out the draconequus, and got back to reviewing his letter. ======+++++====== Maud stood as the whistle of the train screamed in the air and the conductor let the passengers know they would soon be arriving in Canterlot. She felt herself tense slightly at the sound of the name. She had spent some time in Ponyville, gotten her degree in Detrot, but she had still never been to Canterlot or any truly large city like it. Of course, anypony else on the train would have thought she was bored to tears by the idea of traveling to such a place. She glanced at the letter one more time and pursed her lips. She soon bat her eyes and the worries flittered away. Maud wasn’t one to let herself be too worried by what may happen, but instead normally focused on what was happening now. But what if that is why I am here today? Because I didn’t worry enough. She clenched her left hand for only a moment as she forced the rogue thoughts away and let her heartbeat lower. The doors slowly opened and Snap smiled at her from the other side of them before holding up a rose. He was then promptly trampled by Canterlot business ponies back from their various trips. Maud smiled slightly as she stepped out and picked him off of the ground. “Hi.” Snap coughed slightly. “Hi.” “You have wings you know.” He stumbled a bit as Maud let him go. “Yes, yes I do.” He blushed a bit and smiled a little. “I guess my mind was elsewhere.” Snap scratched his head slightly before extending the hand to her. “Would you care to see where it was?” She put her fingers around his hand and gently squeezed it. “Yes.” He clasped his around her tight. “Then I suppose we should get going then!” Maud nodded and hugged his arm, noting that he had still not met her eyes. “How have you been?” Her eyelids lowered slightly as he tensed. “I guess I can’t complain. Work has kept me busy, but stressful as you may have imagined.” Snap tried a slight chuckle before looking to the ground. “Um, how have you and the farm been?” “It has been good. I’m also doing okay, though I am a bit nervous about being here. Not used to being in such a large town.” She bit slightly into her lower lip, but the gesture disappeared before Snap could dare see any sort of weakness from her. Snap took in a deep breath and picked up the pace as he put one finger into the air. “Well then, this will be an adventure!” “Do you mind?” Snap stepped away from the classy stallion, cursing his own button up shirt and slacks for not quite being up to the trends of upper Canterlot. Maud shook her head. “Most aren’t so loud in public.” “Your sister would b–” He tensed and Maud looked up at him. “Problem?” “Nope! Just, um, thought of what Pinkie would be like here. Bit of an odd thought, right?” Maud felt her stomach flutter as the large buildings only seemed to close in more with the weird acts from him. “Yeah, I guess.” Why hasn’t he noticed? He was good at reading me before. Snap’s eyes were away from her again as he held a hand for a cab. A grungy, dark blue stallion screeched to a halt in front of them, promptly causing the business pony in his taxi to start cursing as he climbed out. “Hey Curb. Think you can get me to somewhere we can be a little more comfortable at? Like Top’s cart?” The cabby looked over the gray mare and her fairly stern expression and wished she was smiling instead of seeming to gaze into his soul. “Sure can; though can I know where you got such a mare?” Snap helped Maud into the cart behind him. “Um, work related accident. Happy accident of course!” He tried to smile at Maud and jerked back as the cart got to moving. “I would keep a tight grip on the side rails.” “Why?” “Oh come on, I don’t do that any–” The two ponies in his cab jumped up as the right wheel popped over the sidewalk. “Damnit!” Maud’s grip was now attempting to splinter the wood as she tried to keep calm in the odd vehicle. “Why are we trusting this if you know he isn’t good?” “Hey!” Snap put out a wing and held onto Maud with it, partially so if they took off he would at least go with her, and partially to comfort her. “He may be a little chaotic, but you know you’ll make good time and he is a good friend of mine. Besides,” he paused as another sidewalk attempted to impede their progress and walkers started to curse, “you haven’t experienced the real Canterlot unless you’ve almost died, and I thought this was the most surefire way to do it.” “I am right here!” Maud smiled, feeling the tension in her date leaving. No longer a solid sedimentary, but a softer igneous or limestone now. The sentiment was quickly gone as the cart jumped from a vicious bump in the road. ‘Can you calm down at least a bit, Killer?” “Hey, that wasn’t a curb, so it doesn’t count!” Finally the ride from hell came to an end and Snap took a few uncertain steps onto the rough cobblestone. The moment Maud came down, seemingly unaffected by the previous events, Curb took off to find his next patron. “That was… interesting.” Snap put on a wide grin and spread his arms. “That is only the beginning, I promise. Before the end of today, I hope to show you all of my home.” She took in the smaller buildings, tight streets, back alleys, and rough cobblestone in a few moments. Her brows twitched toward each other. “This… isn’t Canterlot, is it?” He nodded. “This is what I call the real Canterlot, though most just call it lower Canterlot as we’re closer to the cliffs here. I’ve been coming here since I was fifteen and trust me, much better than anything we’ll find in the stuffy upper crust parts of the town.” Snap took in a deep breath and sighed as he looked down the twisting roads. “You gonna order a dog or something?” Maud’s eyes widened slightly as all she could see was a food cart behind Snap and a yellow unicorn with a red mane leaning against it. Snap smacked his face and turned to the vendor. “Please don’t say something like that. It can be mistaken too easily.” She rolled her eyes and pushed away from the cart. “Sorry, but it’s been a slow day and I’m kind of insulted you would come to my cart and then just ignore me.” Snap scratched his head before sighing. “Fine, point goes to you. Two please.” He then turned to Maud and smirked. “Don’t worry, Top Dog here isn’t using real dogs, but tofu. How she preps it though is the best.” “Damn straight.” Maud kept her expression blank as she took in the mare and listened to Snap and her talk for a little bit about the order. So calm, so willing to be open with her, and yet he [b[still won’t look me in the eyes. Her fist clenched for a moment, but she quickly forced the anger away. “No ketchup on mine.” Top nodded, noticing the relaxing fingers. “So, you gonna introduce us?” Snap tensed for a moment before smacking himself. “Yes. Top, this is Maud. Maud, this is Top.” Maud put her hand out. “Nice to meet you.” “Same he[i[aaar!” She pulled her hand away while shaking the fingers. “That is one heck of a grip you got there.” For a moment her attention was pulled away to flipping the white dogs, but her eyes soon were back up and examining the cute mare. “So, what caused you to be forced down here with this lovable loser?” “Hey!” Maud took a step towards Snap. “I’m on a date with him.” Top splashed some ketchup on one of the dogs before promptly chucking the empty bottle at Snap. “And you brought her to this dump? I thought I you would have learned something about mares after how long we’ve known each other. Snap picked up the bottle and massaged his forehead. “Mainly only that every last one seems to be out to cause me as much bodily harm as possible.” He took a hold of the hot dogs and attempted to slip her two bits. Those too were promptly thrown at him. “Least I can do for an old friend. Now shoo, before you annoy your date any further.” “What?” “Do I need to throw something at you again?” “No?” Snap turned away while handing Maud her food. A small crease came over his head, but his eyes stayed on his food. “Are you okay?” “Yes.” Maud gave him nothing more for a few more moments as they walked down the street and started to eat their dogs. She couldn’t keep silent this time though, but she still didn’t plan to acknowledge what had happened before. “The food is good.” “Tastes better after two days of wandering around lost.” Snap smirked at Maud and waved away the incoming question. “When I first came down here, it was on accident and if you don’t know where you’re going, you can get lost, fast.” He took a sharp turn and they almost were hugging each other as they walked. “I ended up begging for a dog from her when I couldn’t take it anymore and lost my vest for it. However, she did end up helping me find Curb, who got me out of this area. How they acted though intrigued me, so I started coming back. They call me a pain in the ass, but I know we’re friends.” Maud smiled slightly at that and nodded, her mind calming a bit. “So you aren’t from down here?” Snap looked away and bit into his dog. For a few long moments he let chewing avoid the question, but Maud’s intent gaze was almost oppressive on him, just as it had been the rest of the day. And here I thought I could relax if we came down here. “Trust me, you don’t want to hear about my upbringing. For the most part, it was pretty boring.” “I lived on a rock farm. Other than the odd boulder spider, I don’t think my filly days were exciting either, so please, do go on.” Snap sighed. “Yeah, I guess you’re right. I lived up in higher Canterlot with my parents, went to some fancy parties that I learned to behave for, but for the most part, they left me to my own devices, so long as I stuck to their plan.” She smiled slightly. “Sounds like they wouldn’t approve of how we met then.” He stopped for a moment as they reached the end of the corridor and came out upon a large town square, full of different vendors and booths. It had an odd beauty to it as one could easily see wares ranging from literal trash to glass from beer bottles set up as elaborate wind chimes. All sorts of ponies trudged through the grungy bazaar, talking, flying, and even two performing a magic duel for the crowds entertainment. He immediately took advantage of it and put his hands on Maud’s shoulders. “Beautiful, isn’t it?” She nodded slightly and took a step forward. “It reminds me of a flea market.” “Well, with how many fleas Pour, our resident gryphon, has normally, one could probably call it that.” Maud glanced at Snap as he charged ahead of her. She had seen through this act a hundred times with Pinkie when she was trying to hide something, usually about stealing cookies. She should confront him, make him tell her, just like she had done with Pinkie so many times. But if he is hiding something from you, do you really want to know? She paused to look at the ground for only a moment, but it was already long enough so that when she looked up, he was gone. Maud’s heart immediately doubled in pace as she looked around her at all of the unfamiliar ponies. She stumbled slightly as a large stallion bumped into her shoulder and sent her towards a stall. The two stallions glanced up and smiled at her. “Hi there, pretty thing.” “What brings you here?” She stepped back from them and looked down to the stall. In front of her were simple rocks and pebbles, none of which held special properties not when judged against others she had put under her expert gaze. “Just got lost.” The first one stood, his dark green coat mattered with grime. “Come now, you aren’t simply going to pass up our fine gifts of the Earth, are you? We spend hours every day rummaging through the grime of the sewers in order to find these precious diamonds in the rough.” Maud’s eyes narrowed slightly. “They are simple sedimentary rocks, just like any under my hooves. If you push me, I will report you to a guard for such practices.” The word guard almost seemed to charge the air as some of the passerbys started to slow to a crawl in order to watch the interloper. The second stallion stood and beckoned her closer. “I’m sorry you feel that way. Perhaps I can show you something you might be interested in so that you change your mind?” She hesitantly took a step forward before feeling a pull on the collar of her dress. “Honey, what are you doing here?” She looked up at Snap and felt her brow furrow further slightly more. “You brought me.” “You did?” He looked to the two of them and opened his mouth to say something when the glint of steel from below the counter caught his eyes and he saw the scowl on their faces. “Run!” The two took off through the crowd, Snap’s hand firmly curled around Maud’s as he slipped through the various stalls and routes. Maud’s own grip on him was as strong as iron, but he doubted it was from how fast he was running. She’s a smart enough mare,, so she probably realized just a bit too late what had been about to happen, so heart shut up! He glanced back only once and got his thoughts confirmed and his heart stabbed by looking into her eyes and the slight downward curl of her lips. Even once they were out of the plaza, they continued to run. At least, until Maud stopped dead and almost wrenched Snap’s arm out of its socket. “Why did you take me there?” He opened his mouth before giving out a heavy sigh and rubbing his forehead. “I… I honestly don’t know. It seemed like an okay idea at the time.” He looked back over to her and felt a tear sting his own eyes. “I’m sorry, I swear.” Maud bit into her lip and walked closer, gripping onto his arm. “You’re okay.” Snap curled one of his own hands around her and snuggled the top of her head. “Don’t worry, you could have taken both of them, easily.” Maud smiled as they started to go down more alleys in silence, simply because she had no idea what to say to him. The screwup only made the rest of Snap’s guilt pile higher upon him and he still couldn’t tell a damn thing about what the other mare was thinking. The silence only aided to giving Maud to think about the now and how her nervousness for the future was seemingly being justified more and more with every moment. Finally, they reached a cliff. Snap stepped behind Maud and whispered low into her ear, “I know I don’t entirely deserve it at this point, but will you put your trust in me?” Maud glanced back at him and saw him glance away. He loves you Maud. He said he wouldn’t forget you, remember? She snuggled tight against his chest and nodded. He wrapped her in a tight hug before stepping off the cliff with her. His wings immediately spread out and attempted to slow their descent, beating like mad as the trees and plains below came into view. Every muscle in Maud tensed and it pushed him further to steady their travel. Finally, they simply hovered and started to turn around. “Maud, open your eyes.” “I don’t want to.” “Please?” “No.” “Why?” “I don’t trust you.” Snap's heart froze for a moment and he swallowed hard. “I… I don’t blame you.” She looked up and forced their eyes to meet. His breath caught as he saw the tear forming at the edge of her eye. “Maud…” “Can I get a compliment? Like the ones from before?” He saw the fear and turmoil lying in her eyes and felt his chest tighten and his breathing became labored. It took all he had to keep them hovering in place as he nodded. “You are still the strongest, kindest mare I know. Heck, even when confronted by a new situation, you still stuck to what you thought was right, no matter the danger. And you look wonderful today Maud, and I apologize for not having not told you that before now, just as…” He looked away, his guilt putting a firm clamp on his tongue and causing a solid crack in his heart. “Will you look now Maud? I promise you’ll like it.” She stared at his shut eyes for a few more moments before twisting her neck around. Her worries vanished for a moment as the crags and stalactites that hung from the city stared back. Hidden between the spires were veins of glinting silver, amethyst, and emerald, known to only a select few. Maud couldn’t help the smile that spread across her face. “It… It’s beautiful.” Snap tilted his head forward. “I’m sorry Maud. I’m so sorry.” He started beating harder and they slowly ascended. Maud tried to talk to him, but the jolts of movement and lack of ground caused her to focus more on keeping a solid hold of him. Once on the ground, Snap started to grip his fingers. ‘Maud, we need to talk. You see–” “Excuse me, but are you Snap Shot and Maud Pie?” They both turned to a short mare in a messenger’s outfit. “A Mr. Rag requests you come to the royal gardens in fifteen minutes, or else.” Snap shook his head. “Tell him to wait, please.” “He gave a response to something like that. Something along the lines of, ‘Do you want to give me even more time to think? More time to plan?’” He froze for a moment and silently cursed his boss. “Maud, we’ll see what he wants and then I need to talk to you, okay?” She felt ice run through her veins and forced her expression to be nothing more then a slight curling downward of her lips. “Alright.” The two rushed through the streets until Curb almost ran them over. A rather traumatic trip later and Snap found himself almost falling as he rushed into the Canterlot Gardens. “Just in time.” Smut stood from the table that was set up with twin, unlit candles. “Quite. However, I do believe I forgot my gift for you. Think you can go back to the office and get the bottle of wine from my desk?” Snap looked at him and his eye twitched. He stood and put a hand on Smut’s shoulder. “I was just about to end the date. Please don’t force this to be any longer then it has to be. For me?” The older stallion bit into his left cheek in thought before nodding. “I do believe that bottle is indeed on my desk. Now shoo shoo.” “I can say no.” Smut stepped forward and got uncomfortably close as his his face became oddly intense again. “Can you?” Snap stood there for a few moments before mumbling a curse as Maud caught up to them. She glanced at him before turning to Smut. “Where is he going?” “Back to my office so I have time to talk to you. And trust me, I need to talk to you.” She glanced down. “I would rather simply talk to Snap. He seems to have something important to tell me.” He shook his head. “So you’ve already started to piece it together?” “N-no. At least, I hope not.” Smut looked back to her and stepped forward to hold her shoulder. “I have some unpleasant things I need to tell you. Are you ready?” She looked up at him and watched as his gaze stayed right on hers, something she couldn’t boast about Snap, at least not for that day. She shook her head, breaking eye contact with him and stepped away. Maud then looked into the sky and took in a deep breath. “Yes.” “Snap has slept with two different mares since you and him got together and seen three in absolutely nothing.” He watched as the mare hung her head low. “From what I understand though, you did somewhat understand before now that this was going to happen, correct?” Maud tried to stop the tears as the ice in her started to spread. “Yes, but I always hoped to be wrong.” “And because of how this job has gone, tonight he is going to break up with you.” His chest tightened as Maud slowly sat down and her body shook once. “I ask that you don’t let him.” She stayed there for a second before turning around and knocking the chair to the ground. “Why?” Tears streamed down her face and for one of the only times in her life, she simply couldn’t hold back any of it. The fear, sadness and anger were there for all to see. Smut set his jaw. “Because he loves you. Because the idiot thinks that by doing this he will protect you and he can’t or I can’t let him.” Maud’s eyes burned as she tried to rub at them and process what he was saying. “D-don’t lie to me!” He shook his head. “I’m not!” He stared back, letting the echo reverberate against the trees. “After every shoot, successful or not, he kept you in mind. You tortured him and made him doubt every choice he made. He tried to hide it, but I’m not an idiot. You made him happy, and if you leave, he’ll end up alone, unable to love, and somehow telling himself that that is okay as he dies a little inside with each mare he finds!” She stood there, watching him pant and cough, and could only look away. “It won’t work. He won’t let it and if he doesn’t want it, then I can’t make him.” “He wants it, I promise, and he doesn’t simply do this to be free to do as he pleases. Snap is too good of a guy to do that.” Maud finally managed to stop the tears and grabbed a napkin to dry her face. Her mind went to the cliff where he couldn’t finish it. He seemed to want to keep complimenting her, keep singing her praises, but couldn’t. Ma-maybe he isn’t lying. She turned to him. “I still don’t know how I would stop him, or even if I want to.” “Simply don’t let him, please. I’ll even help and make sure he comes by every two weeks to see you. That way you two at least have some sort of chance, okay?” She stayed quiet for a few moments and slowly nodded. “I…” She became quiet. As much as she wanted to hate him, she had accepted the state of their relationship all that time ago and the thought of leaving him hurt a hundred times more than simply thinking he had been with another mare. “I’ll try.” “Thank you.” Smut stepped away and bowed. “I must go though, so you two may be alone.” Maud sat there, simply staring into the glass in front of her while she waited. The silence loomed over her and her frozen chest. Her mind still fought with itself, trying desperately to decide who to hate more. Snap for what he had done, Mr. Rag for having made her meet him in the first place, or herself for attempting to hate either of them. Her thoughts were interrupted when she heard the door to the garden open and Snap walked into the clearing. He tried smiling at her, but soon put his eyes to the ground as he presented her the wine. Maud grabbed the bottle from him. “Shall we open this?” Snap shook his head. “No. I need to do this now.” He looked her straight in the eyes and felt his chest tighten. “Maud, we need to stop seeing each other. We…we need to break up.” Maud’s mind went blank at actually hearing it and she blurted out the first words that came to mind. “I don’t accept.” “What?” Maud blinked a few times before setting her mind to the task. “I don’t accept it.” “You can’t not accept it!” “Do I get a say in it?” “No!” “Then I don’t accept it.” It was at this point that a waiter came around and put down two fresh salads in front of them. “Dinner looks nice. Please thank your boss for me when you can.” Snap sat back while his right eye twitched. “Ah, um, no?” “No to what?” “To you not accepting this!” She looked at him with a flat gaze. “How about when you give me a reason I can accept I will let you?” He shouted, “I’ve cheated on you! With your sister even!” She almost bit through her fork at that tidbit and reminded herself to choke out Pinkie next time they met, but kept her outward expressions calm. “I know, but I want to give this a chance, because when I was with you on the rock farm that day, I lost my heart, and I don’t want to get it back just yet. Partially, because I thought you had given me yours.” Snap opened his mouth, but nothing came out. Maud stood and stepped over to him. “Just tell me you don’t love me and I will go.” He stared into her light blue eyes and saw the fear in them. The expected pain that he should put her through. The fear of exactly what he had planned to say. Instead though, all he could do was stand and take her into his arms. Their kiss lasted for minutes as they found themselves in warm, comforting territory again. There was no pretense of being on a date or trying to impress the other or find out how they felt. Simply the two of them in their own spot in time. Snap came away and smiled slightly. “If today wasn’t proof enough, I’m terrible at all of this.” Maud squeezed him tighter and let her eyelids close half way. “I know, but I am too.” Snap smiled wider and a tear fell down his face. “I… I want you to know that I do love you. You have never left my mind and I doubt you ever will, and though it makes me hate myself, and makes me scared, I wouldn’t have it any other way, at least, if you’ll let me. So yes, I love you.” A tear came down Maud’s face as she nuzzled against him. “I love you too.” Author's Note First off, for artists, draw any of the big moments, such as under Canterlot, at the table, Maud crying, or even on the cab and I’ll make sure to get you linked in the next author’s note after you send me a link. This is of course, because no pictures were taken. Also, as some of you may have noticed, come this chapter, I decided the romance tag was appropriate and smacked it on. If you disagree, let me know. And sorry for the long wait, but I really wanted that cover art for this chapter specifically as it fit too damn well. Besides, doesn't Maud look so sexy? Finally, for the comments, Smut has his cameraman back and desires a pegasus. Go!
The RiseTrixie Trixie sighed to herself as the crowd dispersed. Another night, another lackluster reception. She rushed over to the side to check her tips and felt a tear sting her eyes as she saw the ever dwindling amount. You’ll need to be moving on soon Trixie… even if this was only your second night. She soon had her trailer packed up and slipped out of her costume. She held it up to her nose and flinched from the stench from it. As offensive as the stench was, the proof it held of how hard she had worked stung more. She slipped into the tiny shower within her trailer and turned on the water. Trixie laid her head back against the tiles while her hands blindly groped for the soap. She let out a small yelp as the first of the water slowly came in and was bitter cold. Give it a few minutes, and it’ll get warm Trixie. Just gotta wait, wait for your rewards.Just...just like with everything else. She grit her teeth and brought the soap up to her bosom, deciding that the pleasure would be a fine substitute for what tonight was attempting to do to her. Her hands ran along her large bosom, giving the large mounds a few small squeezes. Trixie forced a small moan out of her as the small bar started to turn her blue fur white with bubbles. Her hand brought the rough bar over her nipple and she bit into her lip as she roughly rubbed against the stiff nub, before sighing while she moved the soap away. Acting like it felt good wasn’t going to be enough to make it feel good that night. Trixie soon left the shower, not entirely caring about her smell since she would be travelling again tomorrow. She slipped on a pair of gray sweat pants and a matching sweatshirt. She was warmed a little by the soft fabric against her bare body, but the chill of her damp fur brought her right back down. “Damn it!” She trudged out of her trailer, a brush running through her mane. Her gurgling stomach had demanded food and so that would be the focus of her trip tonight. Trixie’ll probably just go to a late night diner. Something quick and simple. She looked down at her pocket and the extra change she had. Or dumpster diving might work. As she got close to a small, late night diner, she heard a small commotion nearby. Trixie spotted two stallions arguing and curiosity gets the better of her as she creeped ever closer. “I am not selling something like that here!” “Look, you have a contract that requires you sell Equestrian Life Magazines, including this one. It’s non-negotiable, and no amount of protest will change that..” “Non-negotiable my foot!” The stallion grabbed the package of magazines and threw it across the ground. “Tell Mr. Rag that that is what I think of his smut!” Trixie glanced down at the copy that fell in front of her. On the cover was Princess Luna, or, well, Princess Luna’s tight, round ass. It caused her to blush slightly and she retreated with the stolen magazine around a corner before peaking in. With each passing mare, she found that the pleasure she had failed at finding earlier quickly was finding its way back. That is, until the last picture. Her eyes widened at seeing the handsome, black pegasus. Her mind vaguely recalled his face, and she ended up dropping the magazine as she realized the missed opportunity. She went back and flipped the pages over to a gray mare on a rock. Not missed Trixie. Trixie was right to turn down his offer! She huffed slightly and put her hands into her pockets. A slight jingle met her ears and she shut her eyes tight. Vinyl and Octavia “Tavi!” Octavia looked up from her morning paper and took a sip of her coffee, waiting. She knew this excited tone of her flatmate’s. It wouldn’t matter what she did or said, whatever Vynil had in mind, they would end up talking about it. Reminds me of– “You know that threeway I said I promised us into?” She blinked a few times and took another sip of coffee. “Vinyl, I told you that we were never to talk about that again.” Vinyl shook her head. “But Octavia, look.” She slammed the magazine onto the table and Octavia turned a bright shade of red in response to the yellow unicorn that sat naked upon Celestia’s throne. “Wh-what is this?” “This,” Vinyl said as she turned the page to a picture of a gray mare with only her hands to cover her modest bust, “is the magazine that he must have been talking about.” Octavia covered her flushed face with a hand and turned away. “The answer is still a solid no.” “Augh!” A blue aura covered the magazine and the white unicorn rolled it up before smacking her friend with it. Octavia scowled at her flat mate. “What?” “Look at the articles and tell me that they couldn’t do us some good.” Octavia snatched the magazine from the air and opened it, trying to ignore the lewd pictures that filled the pages. Slowly, her scowl started to change until she put it back down and walked away from the table. Vinyl bounced on her hooves as she followed her housemate. “So?” She grabbed a new coffee mug and sighed as the machine wasn’t done brewing yet. “I need more coffee.” Vinyl grinned. “That isn’t a no.” Octavia glared at her room mate. “Don’t make me break out my bow..” Vinyl paled and chuckled. “Um… now Octavia, there is no reason to resort to such...“ She watched Octavia raise an eyebrow and swallowed hard. “You know what, I think I’ll give you some time to think. In the mean time though, me and my new inspiration are going to the recording room.” Vinyl licked her lips as she walked away and Octavia simply groaned in response. Spike and Twi Twilight groaned as she got up from her paperwork. She had just spent an all nighter doing paperwork for her college, but it now left her drained. At least they let me work at home when I want to so I can also do my princess duties while running it. That also means I can force Spike to make me an omelette before I collapse. She smiled and licked her lips before she trotted out of her room. She slowly walked down the halls, her modest bust swaying slightly in her one piece pajamas. They were a little big for her, but she wasn’t about to blame Rarity for that, especially when Twilight often would sleep at her desk in them, so the ability to slip her hands into her sleeves was useful for that. Besides, they were just comfy, so she still wore them to this day. A ray of light through a hallway window caused her to immediately slam the curtains shut as she rubbed at her bleary eyes. She was only just removing them as she entered the main foyer. “SpiAigh!” There in front of her was a large purple drake, one claw grasping at his scaly cock. It twitched in his hand as he furiously pumped at it, only now slowing because of the loud screech. It didn’t stop his balls from tensing though as the images of the mares were simply too tempting and he blew a white stream not only on Sunset’s face, but also over a good portion of the cutie map. Spike finally turned to Twilight, still holding his impressive junk, and let out the most intelligent thing he could think of. “Uhh.” “Get to your room!” Twilight could feel every part of her body burn with embarrassment as she walked to the table. She had spotted Spike like… that, in the past, but never had she quite seen the ending for him. No! Bad mind. The scientific possibilities are disgusting! She slowly walked over to the map and gently picked up one corner of the magazine. The paper sheets slipped from her sweaty digits, and the pages turned as it slammed on the ground. Twilight felt her cheeks burn even brighter as right in front of her was Princess Luna with a fully exposed bosom and long, long legs, giving her bedroom eyes. Twilight froze in place as she swore she must have the same coat color as Big Mac by now. She slowly spread her legs while not taking her eyes off of the centerfold picture as she ran one finger along the crotch of her pajamas. She bent over as her fingers started to massage the spot in a circle, bringing about small spasms of pleasure through her body as she imagined Luna looking at her just like that. The imaginary princess’ arms came around her waist just as the door to the foyer creaked open. “Twilight!” She straightened immediately, groaning when her thighs smack against the large table. She turned back to Spike, very aware of the wet patch on her crotch. He smirked at her. “Do I need to give you alone time?” She blushed as the words from her first interruption of Spike’s alone time came to mind and she bit into her finger. She squatted low and picked up the magazine, now unable to meet her castle mate's eyes. “I… I’m going to go back upstairs with this for, um, research purposes.” Spike grimaced slightly and sighed. “Alright, but you’re buying me a new copy.” Twilight nodded and hurriedly started to walk back upstairs. However, at the top of it, a low grumble from her stomach got her to stop and turn back. “Wait, Spike?” He turned back to her with an eyebrow cocked. “Can...can you make me an omelette and bring it to my bedroom?” “Only if normal milk is okay instead of breast milk right now.” She let out a squeak and ran up stairs, the thought of Luna squirting delicious cream already starting to form, even as Spike laughed. Fluttershy Knock, knock. “Fluttershy, are you in there?” Fluttershy yawned, her sweater stretching over her heaving bosom as she raised her arms up. She had spent most of the night with a new family of owls, and her muscles were stiff. Still, it would have been rude of her to not answer Derpy. “Yes, just give me a few minutes to wake up.” She dashed through her house, her hand clenching the hem of her sweater. She had removed her skirt last night so as to be more comfortable with the owlets, but there was no way she was going to let her soft, plump thighs be exposed to another pony. Once the blue fabric covered her long, long legs, she finally came to the door. “Hi Fluttershy!” Derpy smiled at her, her own large chest threatening to break the buttons on her mailmare outfit. Fluttershy knew that telling her that she should change it would simply get confusion from the innocent pegasus, and a disagreement about this being her ‘proper’ uniform. Instead, she simply ignored the tight short skirt that accompanied it and gave her friend a smile. “Sorry it took me so long. I was just,” she paused to yawn, a small blush covering her cheeks because of it, “really tired from staying up last night.” A small giggle came from Derpy as she held out the thin package. “Don’t worry. I know your critters can keep you busy, just like my packages can for me. I’m just thankful Dinky gets that too.” She laughed nervously as she scratched the back of her bright, yellow mane. Fluttershy frowned at the unfamiliar address on the package. “If you’ll stay a few minutes, I could quickly make you and her some sandwiches.” Derpy bit into her cheek. “Uh, thanks, but no thanks. That package was supposed to get here late last night, so I better get going.” She smiled only slightly before spreading her wings. “Bye Fluttershy!” She sighed as the gray mare took to the sky. Another late night. Poor Derpy. Fluttershy shook her head and promised to bring them muffins when she got up later that day. Of course, she first needed to see what was so important that it needed to be sent priority like this. Opening the package, she got a face full of princess booty. Her eyes opened wide and she shook slightly, trying to figure out if what she saw was real. She lifted a few of the pages up, unable to think straight due to shock. In front of her, two of her best flight friends were making a heart between their bodies, and Fluttershy found it very hard to continue flipping through the pages as black spots filled her vision. Angel barely had enough time to get the birds to help with her fall, and it would be a while before Fluttershy touched the magazine again, even if it was just to throw it away. Celestia and Luna Celestia slumped over her mug of coffee. The first lights of the morning were slipping through the window of her room, and she wished she could just set it back down. She knew better than that though. It was her duty, and her people expected more appropriate behavior from their princesses. She glanced at her door for a moment and waited. Come on Luna, where are you– A dark flash cut off Celestia as Luna jumped eagerly in front of her, her bouncing bosom barely contained in her night shirt while she spread her centerfold out for her sister. “Ah, my eyes! Luna, get that out of my face!” Luna pouted for a moment as she crossed her arms. “You will not insult the perfection that is my fine, toned body. Besides, you do know what this means right?” “That soon they’ll want you for the swimsuit edition of Sport’s Illustrated?” Luna put a finger to her lips. “You know, I hadn’t thought about that. Hmm, maybe I should go down to Rarity Creations and get something custom made for that. Do you think a bikini or a string swimsuit would be better?” Celestia glared at her sister, her musing having spilled the solar princess’ coffee. “I’m happy Playcolt is out, and hopefully our good friend Smut will not receive too much backlash for it. Now, do you see my cup?” “Why would you bri-“ Luna paled and gave her sister a wide smile. “Hey, look, I’ll get you another cup. No need to–“ “Leave the magazine, send me a servant with my coffee, and get, out.” Luna turned into a puff of smoke and the magazine smacked onto the ground. Celestia groaned as she got up and walked over. She had seen some of the pictures already, but Smut had supposedly kept one mare away from them, saying that her pictures were still being enhanced and developed. At first, Celestia thought it was Flitter and Cloudchaser and she let herself lay on the bed, enjoying the two pegasi’s youthful bodies while one hand gently rubbed at her crotch. Without her coffee, a little arousal was what Celestia had decided would be best to get her to wake up. That little turned into a lot as she flipped the page and saw a fiery mane that used to light her nethers on fire on an almost daily basis. A small gasp escaped Celestia as her fingers dug into her small, lace underwear. She had always had a hot spot for her students, and Sunset had not pulled her punches with her poses. Turning to the last one though, Celestia’s mind simply couldn’t resist it. She picked up a quill and a piece of parchment. Dear Sunset, I am quite happy that it appears you enjoyed your time modeling for Playcolt, and I do not mind that you used the castle, your current residence in Equestria, to do so. What I do mind though, is you not informing me that I have been sitting in a used throne. Celestia paused in the middle of the letter, but decided a little embellishment wouldn’t hurt what she wanted. It concerns me further when I remember about the dampness that had been on my seat that day. I would like it if you would come back for a day so we may discuss the proper punishment you deserve for having disrespected me and my seat of power as you did. Sincerely, Celestia She looked at the parchment, her hand thoroughly digging into her nethers now as she thought of her student being forced to lick her hooves while she sat on the throne. Just some hot, forbidden sex, something Celestia hadn’t indulged in in quite sometime. And you still shouldn’t. She is your pupil and friend. To use such petty blackmail on her for a night of hot loving would be wrong. A sigh escaped her, but she knew the truth. Those thoughts would have to merely stay as a fantasy, and nothing more. She went to vaporize it, but accidentally flicked her clit just as she gathered her magic. A gasp escaped her lips and a flash came from her horn. She watched in horror as the parchment’s remains zipped out of the window, directly for the portal to Canterlot High. Celestia thought about it for a few moments before laying back, trying to pretend that that had just been a part of her imagination. She knew it wasn’t, but if she accepted that Sunset might be hers soon, she would be thinking about nothing else for the whole day. And so, she simply kept going down on herself, thoughts of Sunset between her thighs hot in her mind. The Cakes Mr. Cake sat up from his place in bed and yawned. The early rays of the sun were just getting through the curtains and he winced slightly at the light. He turned to his side and kissed his wife on the neck. “Morning honey.” Mrs. Cake giggled slightly before turning over and smiling up at Mr. Cake. “Morning. What time is it?” He looked up at the bedside clock. “Seven thirt– Pinkie!” He almost jumped from the bed, but Mrs. Cake’s arm around him stopped the yellow stallion. “She knew her train might leave too soon, so she told me it would be fine for us not to say goodbye.” She pulled Carrot down and snuggled into him before sitting up herself. “I do suppose we should start getting the bakery ready though.” Mr. Cake groaned, but reluctantly nodded. He definitely felt the years on his body as he slowly stood up and put on a white button up shirt and loose blue slacks. With a little confectioner's cap to top it all off, he was ready to get to work. His eyes immediately caught sight of a letter and parcel on the table. He trotted over, his hooves playing a familiar rhythm on the wood floor in the silence. A slight chuckle escaped him as he plucked the letter off the table, a memory of young Pinkie dancing to the sound of their hooves echoing in his mind. “What is that honey?” “A letter from Pinkie, and I’m guessing that thing she and her coltfriend have been getting excited about.” He scowled as he thought about the stallion who by all means he should respect and adore, but was also twice the age of ‘his’ little girl. “Don’t worry honey. Besides, it may be something to be excited about, especially if it has the article on us in it. Why don’t you open it up while I get the fires started?” He nodded and scanned the letter. Content that it was just her saying she would miss them and be back in a week, he opened the small package. What met him was an image of Princess booty that definitely got him excited, just as his wife had predicted. Carrot glanced back at the kitchen and proceeded to slowly go through the magazine. And then Pinkie was staring back at him with a whip cream bikini. Slam! Rip! Mr. Cake charged his way through the kitchen, determined to rid his house of such filth. He threw the furnace open and shoved the pieces into it. Just as Mrs. Cake made her way to him, he was quickly trotting to the nearest sink and promptly throwing up in it. “Honey! Are you okay?” He struggled to lift himself up. “Pi-Pinkie–” “Pinkie what?” “I… I saw Pinkie in… in only a whip cream bikini… and it was in that magazine.” Mrs. Cake blinked once or twice before joining him in the sink. Pinkie and Maud Pinkie breathed in deeply as her hooves crunched into the gravel below. It was always good to come home, and she knew this time would be even better. I mean, me and Maud both finally have boyfriends at the same time and we can discuss the best way to treat them. Or beat them in the case of mine. She giggled slightly to herself and threw open the door. “I’m ho-” Boom! Pinkie started to sweat as she looked to her side and spotted Maud looking at her through the newly created hole in the wall. Her eyes were half closed as always, but the slight downturn to her lips and the aura of death that radiated from her all told Pinkie that something was wrong. “Hi Maud. Pe-perhaps you could let go of my ear?” Maud pulled back, bringing Pinkie through the wall. She looked to her father as he groggily walked downstairs. “I need to talk to Pinkie. We will be back later.” Pinkie looked up as she dug her hooves into the floor. “Why would we need to leave to talk?” “It’s about Snap. Specifically, you and Snap.” Pinkie paled and mouthed ‘Help me,’ as she was pulled through the backdoor of the house. Granite merely sighed and got to work on the wall, happy to have his daughters back home. Big Mac “Hey, Big Mac, have you seen this new magazine?” “Hey, this rock farm got an ad in here. I bet you guys would sell your apple stock in a week if Apple Bloom and Applejack posed for this.” “Dude, please, please get your sisters to do what Flitter and Cloudchaser did. I’m begging you!” Big Mac curled his fist as he walked back towards Sweet Apple Acres. All day it had been that. His fellow stallions were almost falling over themselves for this new smut filled rag. It degraded the girls within by just wanting to show off their goods. He would have put money on that rock farm getting more traffic, but a rise in sales was unlikely. No, they would just go to try to tap the desperate mare who posed to try to save her home, thinking she was a whore. And yet all they say is how they wish this pony or that hottie was in it, and what part they liked most. They’re even willing to degrade a princess who probably only did it because of the publisher pulled strings against her. He shook his head. Big Mac knew he was simply annoyed, and didn’t know the whole situation for those mares. He just needed to take some time to himself and relax.. If he stayed away from any stallions, he’d be fine. “Excuse me?” He turned to a black pegasus who was holding a camera bag over one shoulder. Big Mac frowned, feeling as if he had seen him before from somewhere. “Eeyup?” The stallion looked at the folder he had, flipping through the white pages. Big Mac saw Applejack on one page, Apple Bloom on the next, and finally, himself. “Are you Big Mac?” His mouth turned into a firm scowl. “Eeyup.” The pegasus held a hand out to him. “My name is Snap Shot. I’m with Playcolt, and we were thinking of talking to you and Ms. Applejack about a photoshoot.” It snapped in his mind in that moment where he had seen the stallion. The last picture in the magazine, the ‘luckiest stallion in Equestria’ as the article had put it. And here he was, wanting to photograph his sisters. He thinks we’re that desperate? Snap pointed down the path. “This is the way, correct? Unless of course you want to show me some choice spots. Show the true beauty of your farm.” Okay, maybe… maybe it isn’t so bad– “I want to make sure that when I start with Applejack, it’ll be in places that show her beauty best, and that might make her comfortable when,” he swallowed hard, “well, you probably don’t need to hear.” Big Mac scowled and stepped forward. “No, I want to know just what you plan to do with her.” Snap frowned as he heard the edge in his voice. “Is there a problem, sir?” Big Mac’s knuckles cracked. “I just want to know what you plan to do.” Snap set his jaw firm. He wasn’t about to back down because of some some stallion, not after a princess had vouched and agreed to this. “I plan to proposition to your sister that she pose for my magazine, which happens to have them pose naked.” Big Mac blinked a few times as his breathing came in faster, shorter breaths. “Just happens to have them naked? Like it’s no big deal to make them whores?” Snap unfolded his wings. “I should go. It’s obvious you don’t agree, but hopefully Applejack will at least listen.” Big Mac wouldn’t dare allow the chance that he had some sort of magic though, and grabbed his leg as he took off. Slamming him onto the ground though was merely the start of Big Mac letting out his frustrations. Smut Smut walked through the penthouse office, a forced smile on his face. Around him, about twenty board members stood with drinks in hand. None drank though, and all eyes were on their host. “So, how is everyone today? Enjoying the party? He was practically trying to break his hands he grip them so hard as his rage spiked from all of the guests simply turning away. Smut finally let go of a deep breath as he looked up. Over the windows that looked over Canterlot were large banners showing off the pictures that were… safe for a workplace environment. As much as he enjoyed Luna’s rump, he had made sure that just behind the banner declaring the launch of Playcolt, was him and Snap. Looking over his young friend, he couldn’t help but smile. His fellow board members had said that he couldn’t come to the launch party, so instead, Smut had decided to play a trick with Snap. I can’t wait for the letter that comes when he finds out I published it today. His smile broke as he chuckled. The other board members rolled their eyes at their mad leader. They had been giving him friction for the last month, trying to stop this madness. Unfortunately, with a royal endorsement and the equality tax break by including every race, Playcolt didn’t have to sell too well in order to break even. Smut’s chuckling stopped when the doors to the penthouse burst open to show his lovely secretary. Quick Note was panting as she rushed over to Smut. The other members saw the panicked look on her face and smiled. It had failed, just as they had expected, and Smut was going to burn with it. Smut showed nothing as he looked into his secretary’s eyes. He knew better than to jump to conclusions, even if his heart was hammering in his chest. “Yes?” She swallowed hard and held up a piece of paper. “Telegram… from.... Ponyville General.” One of the other stallions in the room jumped up. “I thought we weren’t supposed to be disturbed until we got notice of the sales figures. What is going on Rag?” Smut glanced away from his secretary, and then back to the letter. “Note, get ready to write down a reply, sent by stone, not by messenger.” The other stallion ripped the letter from his grip. “No. This whole thing is already one big personal venture of yours. You will not waste our time by trying to get your sick grandma more pillows or something.” Smut’s face darkened and he stepped forward before puffing his chest out. “Give. Me. That. Letter.” He didn’t wait, and almost threw the other man as he took the message back. Opening it, his gut feeling was confirmed, his face paled, and the paper crinkled. “Send word to the hospital that he is to get the best care that money can buy, and that if I have any reason to think they have slacked, I will personally see to it that their whole facility is put through thorough government examination. Once you’ve done that, book me the next train ticket to Ponyville. I need to go pack.” Two other members stopped him as he turned away. “You’re our leader sir, and this is your project. While he should have let you see the letter, leaving here is an almost assured sign of negligence on your part and we will not have it!” Smut gripped the mare in front of him by the shoulders. “I just put my best friend into the ICU, and if I do not go see him, I will probably end up punching most of you!.” He shoved the stunned pony aside, and walked towards his office. He had packing to do. Author's Note So, a few things. One, no comments this time as the next time I publish on this will likely be the final time. However, if you want to discuss with me you doing some work with Playcolt, or just some of the setups made in stuff like this chapter or the world itself, please, feel free to PM me. I like to have my work inspire others to write their own stuff, and am always happy to help. Also, it's your guy's fault that I had to do Big Mac as Snap's assaulter, as that is who you were commenting on last chapter.
The OfferWe no longer need a camera man. Your work is good, but you lack the experience for us to put our trust in you. Oh, I just put that ad out to trap fools like you. I need someone to watch my store overnight for the next five nights. Snapshot shuddered at the last thought. He shook the memories away and slammed a fist into his knee as he tried to bring his confidence up. “Ow.” The black stallion brought his knee up for a moment and let out a sigh. This was his last shot at getting a photography job before he was gonna end up broke and on the side of the street. If that happened, he might have to sell his camera for food money, and then he was pretty much toast to ever getting a job in Canterlot. Not that anyone is really looking for one. “Excuse me, but will Mr. Snapshot come with me please?” Snapshot stood up after picking up his portfolio briefcase. He couldn’t help but blush at the young secretary and her beautiful light brown fur. His eyes flicked down to her large chest and then shut out the thoughts. Focus man. This is your last chance and you have to show him just what you have to offer. The two walked through the large building while Snap couldn’t help but glance into the different offices for various magazines. However, the stallion they were to see wasn’t on this floor, but the top one instead. The secretary shuffled into an elevator with him and the doors closed with a bang. Snapshot cleared his throat loudly as he found his gaze brought to the mare’s attractive figure. “So… how is it working for a big name like Mr. Rag?” She twirled a strand of bright blonde hair around a finger in thought. “It’s decent. Pay is good and he is a rather respectable man. Keeps asking me for these odd requests though.” She glanced at Snap who merely raised an eyebrow. “He’ll probably want me to stay for your interview. He keeps having me stick around, but then nothing happens except for the photographer storming out.” His white tail flicked over and covered his camera bag as he paled. He was probably going to be asked to give a live demonstration of his skills, and his throat dried instantly at the thought of photographing such a mare. You’ve taken pictures of plenty of ponies. It’s just one more, right? “Nngh.” “Are you okay?” He bolted upright and tried to force a smile. “Of course.” The mare took a step back as the doors slowly opened to reveal a large open space. After a moment of taking in the many couches and tables, Snapshot realized that this wasn’t just an office, it was very possibly where Rag lived. Talk about nice. He glanced out of one of the large windows and could see himself jumping out and spreading his wings high above the Canterlot buildings. “I bet he would be flattered that you like the apartment, but I suspect that he needs you to enter his office now.” Snap scratched his head as he tore his eyes off the beautiful horizon. He needed to focus, and now was not the time to lose himself in the sights. A quick glance back at the skyline and he swore to himself that he would get a picture for his portfolio before he left. He opened the door on the side and glanced in. “Mr. Rag?” A red coated stallion stood up from behind a large wooden desk and straightened his tie. “Please do come in. Note, do you think you can stay outside?” The secretary nodded slightly and gestured for Snapshot to walk inside. He straightened his button up white shirt and patted his black slacks before striding in. “Hello sir, my name is–” “Useless.” Snapshot froze. His hand merely twitched in midair and Mr. Rag got up and smoothed his short purple hair back before walking forward in his silk suit. A strong grip crushed Snap’s hand and brought him back into reality. He squeaked out, “Why?” Rag raised an eyebrow. “Because last time I checked, no one has needed a new photographer for almost four months. Especially not one as young as you. Just turned eighteen, recently graduated high school, no formal training. I would say your chance at a job is about as low as me sprouting wings and casting magic.” Snap slowly nodded, his eyes losing focus. “Then why am I here?” Rag chuckled. “For a job of course. Now give me your portfolio.” Snap slowly sat down and brought out his portfolio with shaking hands. “Here you go sir.” The man swayed in his chair, feeling dizzy and lightheaded while Mr. Rag examined the pictures. Most were discarded, but three were kept near him and under intense scrutiny. Sunset over a Storm? The looming Castle? I really hope that one of them is Firebay from a Cloud. Rag gave him a small smile and put the three photos down. They were the only pictures of other ponies kept within the folder and Snap paled at the sight. “I swear sir, there are better pictures in there.” He raised an eyebrow. “Really?” He paused and watched as the young man put his head down. “Because what I see here are three very beautiful pictures. In each one the background frames and augments the regality of a noble, the strength of an elderly man, and the kindness of a mare that I could only guess is your mother.” Snap’s head came up in a split second. “How did you–” “It is the feel of the picture boy. I can simply tell from that glowing smile that the woman cares for the photographer in only the way a mother can. You have a gift for photographing ponies, a talent I don’t want wasted. However, as I implied, none of my papers have openings for someone as new as you, nor my current magazines.” He looked away and slowly nodded. However, something now bothered the young pegasus. He turned back with furrowed brows and risked raising his hopes by a small margin with, “Current?” Mr. Rag stood up and clasped a firm hand on Snap’s shoulder. “I want you to be lead photographer on a new project of mine that I have been trying to start for some time now. It is ambitious, and your name will go down in history if it works out. You will be paid well and expenses for the job paid out of my own pocket. Are you interested?” “Of course!” “Then go ask my lovely secretary to get undressed and take a naked picture of her.” He paused as Snap’s jaw went slack and he glanced at the door and then back at Mr. Rag. He pointed at himself and then back out. “Yes. You,” He said while pointing at the young stallion, “need to go out and ask my assistant to disrobe and then use this, “ He paused to tap a hand against the camera bag Snap still had on, “to take a picture. Now go.” Snaps slowly nodded and stepped out the door. Mr. Rag sighed to himself. Please. Please let this be the one. I understand there will be a curve, I understand that it will be tough, but let him get a couple pictures to show his skill, and I bet he could even get Celestia to disrobe. Please, just don’t let him– Smack! Snapshot could hear the sound of hooves and a feminine voice cursing out both him and her boss as his vision started to return from the sudden impact from the secretary. He put a hand to his cheek and mouthed “Ow.” He then saw a red face beaming over him and was pulled up to his hooves. “I knew you would do it. Welcome to Playcolt Snapshot. I’m known as Mr. Rag, but please, call me Smut.” Author's Note For other chapters there may be restrictions on your suggestions, but this is the first girl and Mr. Rag really just pulled a name out of a hat so everyone is fair game. Give unto me your comments, suggestions for girls, and let us see what trouble we can get into. *Edit* One character at a time please.*
The Problem with PegasiJingle. Pinkie perked her head up as she heard the doorbell ring. “I’m sorry, but we’re closed currently. If you want something sweet, you’ll have to come back–Smut!” Smut slumped into a chair and smiled at her. “Mind if I get something sweet? I’ve been having a pretty rough past few days.” Pinkie jumped over the counter, now in her more normal jeans and a t-shirt that properly covered her goods. “Now, knowing you, you’re going to–” “I’m not gonna crack some stupid, perverted joke, I promise. I’m simply not in the mood.” Her smile faltered as she wrapped her arms around him. Smut held her tight, nuzzling his face into her neck. “You smell like frosting.” “It’s something I sometimes do after Rarity inspired me to try it out.” Smut smiled slightly as he put Pinkie in his lap. “I promise, a few weeks from now, and I’ll come meet all of them. You’ve definitely made them out to be fun. I just need to figure out this one last problem and ugh.” He let out a small groan, letting go of Pinkie to rub his temples. Pinkie smiled and took the opportunity to lean in and wrap her lips over his. Smut closed his eyes as Pinkie’s tongue slipped around his own. The two poked and prodded at the others before wrapping each other’s tongue with their own. Pinkie panted as she came away, a long line of saliva between them and saw Smut smile. “That’s more like it!” A small laugh escaped Smut and he rubbed Pinkie’s back now. “Careful, I may just have to break my word if you keep acting like this.” Pinkie stepped up from his lap and let her tight rump shake in his peripherals before putting her hands on his shoulders. “Maybe if you got to your point, I could help you, instead of just flirting so as to get a smile out of my perverted grump.” “Can we not? I’d really much rather get a massage from you… or perhaps, a little–” Smack! Smut clutched the back of his head. “Ow!” Pinkie leaned back against another table and glared at him. “Now you have to tell me!” He twiddled his thumbs for a moment underneath the table before letting out a groan. “It’s mainly that while trying to finish a few key things, my fellow chairman and corporate managers are acting like scared, little…” Smut clenched his fist and shook his head clear. “I haven’t had so much friction in achieving my goals since I first started getting into journalism!” “Well, you had to expect some of that, right? I mean, you’ve talked to me about your worries with Playcolt before.” A small smile slipped over her lips as she remembered being snuggled with him the morning after Snap had photographed her, both of them being dressed as he told her all about the project. “But you’ll get it done, I know you will. Otherwise, who am I going to do an advice column for?” “Not if I can’t find a damn pegasus. And yes, I know I could pay most normal mares would probably be willing to, but I don’t just want an ordinary mare this time. This first issue has to be special, and while we already have one amazing feature by… well, you’ll see when it comes out.” He soon decided that teasing her like that was not his brightest move as he was knocked down to the ground by Pinkie, deadly curiosity in her eyes. “Luna, in the buff.” Pinkie’s eyes widened. “You’ve got to be kidding!” He shook his head with a grin. “Front cover even, though not the naked pictures. Have to be able to be sold in public after all.” Pinkie put her hands on her hips while straddling his waist. “That should be special enough.” “For me?” Pinkie blinked a few times and started to laugh. “Yeah, you’re right.” Smut reached back up and pulled her in close again. After a few minutes simply sitting their, enjoying the comfort of the odd mare in his arms, Smut decided that it wouldn’t hurt to possibly include her in this. “So, do you know of a pegasus that would get Equestria to be stunned to see?” Pinkie glanced behind him and smiled. “Look behind you.” Smut did as he was told and bit into his cheek. “Which one?” “Both.” His eyes widened as a giant smile broke out on his face. “Oh, that… that is perfect.” ======+++++====== Snap tapped his fingers against his camera as a tray of sweets passed next to him. He jumped out of the way of a man with a large light and sighed as he found himself, just as he had been five minutes ago, back at the break table. He grabbed one of the small croissants from it and started chewing, his mouth so dry that it tasted like cardboard. “Is something the matter?” Smut immediately received a glare from his cameracolt. “Oh come on. You don’t have to coerce them, and you get the professional setting that other magazines would give you, so I would have thought you’d like this.” Snap’s fingers thrummed against his camera again. “I… I don’t know. All of this just feels so… impersonal.” He shook his head. “I guess I’ll have to be doing this a lot more once you make this a monthly magazine though, won’t I?” Smut bit into one of the finger sandwiches on the platter, merely nodding as he looked about the studio. Snap was seemingly overwhelmed by this many people being here, but Smut knew better. There would be times ideally when there would be ten or more girls there, and the crew to keep equipment in check, everyone refreshed, and to get the outfits together would take up a large auditorium. “Well, maybe you’ll get used to it.” “Maybe.” Snap glanced up and sighed as he saw that there were finally no pegasi filling the air. The moment he jumped though, Smut grabbed his tail. Two pegasi zipped through the rafters, accompanied by a loud giggle that filled the air. “How did you–” “I noticed the dressers were starting to leave, meaning they were just getting done. After them tackling me with the good news that they could be in the magazine, I guessed they would book it to the stage.” Snap swallowed hard. “That’s right. Them.” He slowly lifted himself into the air and set down just outside of the stage that would be their setting, taking a deep breath to settle his nerves. Glancing around, he saw the two purple mares giggling and blushing. The one with a wild, white and blue mane was seemingly more confident in being almost in the buff, only clad by a silky black pair of panties and a matching corset, both with a complex pattern of stitching that had silk flowers all across the fabric that were adjusted just so they made sure to cover her nipples, but only barely. The lighter purple of the two wore hers with far less confidence, glancing at each and every stallion that passed and had her blush growing with each moment. Her own red corset stopped just barely over her nipples, her breasts being a bit larger than her sister’s and therefore got to have them be shown off more. Her hands though weren’t there. They cupped the practical thong for underwear, with the only thing actually covering her crotch being a small piece of fabric that was almost see through as is. Snap took one more calming breath before slipping around the corner and walking towards the turquoise maned sister and put a hand on her tense shoulder. “Having second thoughts?” She swallowed hard and shook her head. “No, I promise I’m not. Just, when we requested the Wonderbolt’s treatment, I didn’t expect… this.” The other one rolled her eyes and walked over, putting a hand on her twin’s other shoulder. “Come on Flitter, there aren’t that many. Besides,” she waved to one of the stallions and he picked up his pace quite noticeably, “it is hilarious to watch the ‘pros’ be uncomfortable about us.” She then turned to Snap. “So, are you our cameracolt, or do you simply not mind my sister’s almost bursting bosom?” “Cloudchaser!” Snap nodded and blushed a bit before shaking her hand. “Yes, I am… on both accounts I suppose. My name is Snap Shot, and I promise that I won’t push you to do anything you’re not comfortable with. In fact, please, do what you want to. Just one request, and that is that we get at least one picture of each of you by yourself.” Flitter and Cloudchaser nodded before Cloudchaser shoved her sister off the stage. “Let me show you how it’s done sis. Maybe then you’ll be able to properly show the goods mom gave us.” Snap almost didn’t have a moment to register what was going on before Cloudchaser started to step away from him, her tight rump outlined perfectly by the small panties. One blink and he was ready though, and the moment she turned her head towards him and stuck her tongue out, his camera flashed. Both jumped from the sudden flash of the lights behind him and he turned around. “Can you get rid of those infernal things? There is plenty of light in here already!” The people behind the equipment glanced at Smut, who gave a slight nod. He trusted Snap enough to think he wouldn’t screw this up. Snap watched as they took away the large blinders and let out a sigh that immediately went right back into his throat as he looked back at Cloudchaser, who was lying back on a couch on the stage, her fingers starting to slowly lower her underwear so that only her wrist covered her crotch now. He took the picture just as she lowered her eyelids and licked her lips. Cloud stood up and slid the panties back along her thighs, putting them back against her slightly glistening crotch. “So, will that work for the solo stuff?” “Y-yeah. F-Flitter, you think you’re ready?” This time Flitter shoved her sister out of the way, competition getting the better of her as she had noticed how distracted the cute photographer had gotten and wanted to show her sister up. The loud thump of Cloudchaser against the ground brought everyone’s attention to her, and she moved without thinking, putting both arms up. This created the exact opposite of what she wanted though, as it pushed her breasts up and out, straining against the corset as a small bit of pink came over the top, her large bosom being simply too much for the tight lingerie. This also left her legs, thighs, and crotch exposed as her knees had turned in towards each other. She paled when she heard the shutter of the camera, but looking up at Snap’s confident smile set some of her fears to ease. Her sister’s voice came from the ground. “Come on Flitter, you can do it.” Out of the corner of her eye, Flitter could see Snap nod in agreement and that caused her to simply blush more. She then shook her head, trying to clear it. “Come on, use what you’ve got.” She leaned forward, pulling on the front of the corset to try to let more of her nipples show. Just barely, the twin nodes revealed themselves as she tried, and failed to give a confident smile to the camera with her whole chest exposed. Snap swallowed hard and took the picture. “Alright girls, you can take a break if you want. I’m done with the single portion.” Both of the mares nodded to him, but before they could go and grab snacks, they were grabbed by the dressers and pulled back into the private changing room. Snap scowled and turned to Smut as a cart was brought to them. “Why aren’t they being allowed to stretch and such? They aren’t professionals, and I would have thought that breaks were normal with how stressful all of this must be for them.” Smut nodded, his own lips creased downward. “They are, especially when they’re showing signs of discomfort like Flitter is. However, in case you haven’t noticed, having half naked mares posing, let alone walk around them, is making the crew uncomfortable, and they’re being quite stubborn about what is fair to them.” Snap glanced at his boss, the edge to his voice being a novel experience for him. “Think this will be fixed after publish?” “I sure as Tartarus hope so!” Smut put a hand over his eyes and rubbed them. “Just, get ready, okay? They should be back out soon.” He nodded. Something told him that asking Smut to share all of his problems right now would only annoy him more. Luckily, the old stallion wasn’t wrong, and the two did come out in only a few minutes. Flitter now covered her large bosom with her hands, the corset having been loosened so that she could actually slip them out. Cloudchaser let her large bust hang free though, happy to have them out instead of being crushed. Even though they weren’t as large as Flitter’s, her bosom still had every stallion in the room watching them closely. Flitter swallowed hard. “So, just what is comfortable to us, right?” She watched as Snap nodded and turned to her sister. “You’ll lead?” Cloudchaser nodded with a cocky grin on her face before she slipped forward, hooking Flitter’s underwear with her thumb. “First off are these, right?” Flitter jumped slightly and swallowed hard. “This’ll start rumors you know.” “You think other ponies don’t think it already about the closest twins in Equestria?” A small sigh escaped Flitter and she nodded, hooking her thumbs into Cloudchaser’s panties. Just as the two pieces of fabric escaped each other’s thighs, Snap took the picture with Cloudchaser’s tail wagging happily as Flitter’s came around to hide herself more. Cloudchaser grabbed her sister’s arm and guided her to the bed before pointing the floor. “Sit.” Flitter did as she was told, lying a little on her side so that her thighs got to closed and all that showed were her large mounds that sagged slightly over the red fabric. Cloudchaser wrapped her legs around her sister’s head, using the turquoise mane as cover for her crotch as she gave a large smile to the camera. Flitter was beat red when the camera went off. Finally, Cloudchaser slipped down to kneeling just in front of her sister before whispering into her ear. With each passing moment, Flitter grew a darker and darker shade of red, until Snap wouldn’t take it anymore. He stomped over and slammed a hoof next to them. “Cloudchaser! If she isn’t comfortable with your ideas, I think that should mean she should lead! You aren’t about to have her regret all of this!” Cloudchaser paused for a few moments do to shock. She swallowed hard and turned to Flitter. “Um, uh, I guess… our go then?” Flitter turned back to Snap and swallowed hard. Cloudchaser definitely was right that there was nothing to worry about this place and it being real or not, but the position that her sister had suggested still scared her a bit. Then a small flame came back into her chest as Cloudchaser sighed. She thought Flitter couldn’t do it, and she wasn’t going to let that thought stay. “Fine, we’ll do Cloud’s idea.” A small squee escaped Cloudchaser and Snap thought about protesting, but the determined glare in Flitter’s eyes told him she would be fine, or at least, he hoped that is what it meant. The two stayed on the floor and rolled back their shoulders, both checking to make sure they weren’t too tight. Cloudchaser put her left leg out to her side, keeping her back to her sister the whole while. Flitter moved her right leg over Cloudchaser’s extended one, the two limbs soon pulling on each other to pull them close. Both mares now sat with their back against each other. The next part had stallions dropping plates, equipment, and even stunned Snap and Smut for a good few seconds. Both mares lifted one hand up before slowly sliding it around their sister’s sides and reaching downward. Both of them jumped slightly, finding the others nethers at the same time. The reaching fingers flattened to hide the others crotch, and both mares nodded, rolling their shoulders one last time. Now it was time to put that flexibility to the test. Flitter and Cloudchaser pushed against the others head slowly, gently, arching their back. This action also forced them to dig in with their hands, causing both mares to now blush as they felt the others juices, but knew it would help them in the long run, no matter how awkward it was for each other. Slowly but surely, the two sisters bent back far enough to look into each other’s eyes, both bright red from their arousal. Snap almost forgot he needed to take a picture as both of them kept the pose, but a firm smack to the back of his head restarted his brain and he lifted the camera, taking a picture of the two mares, both of their bosoms pointed outward, their hands covering their crotches, and the space between their backs forming a heart. Smut blinked a few times while the mares were getting disentangled and then ran to different bathrooms, neither one wanting to look at each other for the moment. He turned to Snap. “Shame we promised the centerfold to the princess.” Snap hummed slightly, his brain back to being on firm lockdown. He stayed in this state for the most part as the stage and equipment was torn down. He thanked the girls for their co-operation, and thanked Celestia that both were actually quite eager to leave themselves, though not without Cloudchaser slipping him her and her sister’s number first. Once the place was cleared out though, Smut came up to him. “Thanks for remembering that I wanted to speak to you.” “May I finally know what about?” Smut pulled out the tripod that was normally in Snap’s camera bag. “I was hoping that you and I could get a picture together. Something to immortalize the first photoshoot we had together.” Snap bit into his cheek. “Actually, about that…” Smut glanced back. “Don’t worry. I already have some candidates lined up as photographers after publish, and hopefully we’ll do well enough to pull at least some of them in. You though, will be my centerfold finder, and only that. You still beat any pony I’ve ever met, and you deserve to be allowed to keep your style, at least for now. Snap blinked a few times. “Th-thank you sir.” He handed Snap a small glass of scotch that he had poured for them earlier. “Please, I consider us too close for such a title. Call me Smut, and only that.” Snap nodded after setting the camera on the tripod. “Sounds good.” He then shotgunned the strong smelling drink just moments before the camera went off. Both looked over the picture of Snap gagging on the drink and Smut just starting to be in hysteria. Snap swallowed hard. “We could redo it.” Smut shook his head and took the camera. “No, I like it like this. I think it fits us better than any posed shot would have. I mean, isn’t that how you normally feel about this type of stuff?” Snap opened his mouth, but then shrugged. “I suppose you’re right.” He ejected the film and gave it to Smut. “Make sure I get a copy, and have a nice night. I need some sleep and some… alone time, after that shoot.” Smut nodded. “I hope you sleep well then.” He then looked down at the roll of film in his hands, taking a deep breath in as he calmed his fears. “You deserve it.” Author's Note Finally, a new update! This time, the request is for a stallion, and one suggestion per person this time. Also, it would mean a lot to me if you would give me a few minutes of your time.